SYNOPTIC 


,W       ^.s.      iVv 


^"^ospee: 


TIME    OF    CHRIST 

BASED  0^  THE  MOST 
BSOENT  euBVEYS. 

Copyright,  1893,  by  the 
Bible  Study  FubUahing  Co. 


Scale  of  English  Miles. 


*^     **  S         T         B         I        A 

TIME    OF    CHRIST  O        "^  <' 

BASED  0^  THE  MOST  BAREPTA*  "JV  ^  -^.^  DAMASCUS 

BSOENT  (  »J  ^  .» 


•C/CSAREA  PHIUPPI 


lEBULOl*        CH0RA2IN,        .OETMSAIOA  JU«U»      /    ^ 


? 

MAOOALA.r:       ,  -AORANITIS 

TIBERIAS*^    .VSSSit     ^  CANATHA 

8EPPHORI3.      .CANA 
O       .^NAZARETH*  MT.TABOR 


,  NAZARETH*  MT.TABOR  ^^-^ABILA  ^  p  P-  «=  H  O  N  , 

■'a     ■•*5-  7^      -GADARA 


B  A  T  A    N    E 


A  HARMONY 

OF 

THE  SYNOPTIC  GOSPELS 

FOR 

HISTORICAL  AND  CRITICAL  STUDY 


BY 

ERNEST  DeWITT  BURTON 

AND 

EDGAR  JOHNSON  GOODSPEED 

PBOFESSOBS   IN   THE    UNIVERSITY   OF  CHICAGO 


CHARLES    SCRIBNER'S    SONS 
NEW  YORK  CHICAGO  BOSTON 


^l 


Copyright,  1917,  by 
CHARLES  SCRIBNER'S  SONS 


Printed  in  the  United  States  of  America 
H 


PREFACE 


This  Harmony,  like  the  Harmony  of  the  Four  Gospels  prepared  by  William 
Arnold  Stevens  and  Ernest  D.  Burton,  and  published  first  in  1894  and  in  a  revised 
edition  in  1904,  is  intended  to  promote  and  facilitate  the  historical  study  of  the 
gospels.  Twenty-Uiree  yeai-s  ago,  in  this  country  at  least,  it  was  natural  that  a 
book  of  this  character  intended  especiallj^  for  use  by  the  young  and  unlearned 
rather  than  by  mature  scholars  should  include  the  four  gospels.  The  progress 
ill  the  study  of  the  gospels  that  has  been  made  in  two  decades,  and  the  populari- 
zation of  the  results  of  such  study  have  brought  it  to  pass  that  today  there  is  as 
much  need  of  a  Harmony  of  the  Synoptic  Gospels  which  shall  exhibit  their  parallel- 
ism, word  by  word,  as  there  was  in  1894  for  a  Harmony  of  the  Four  Gospels  show- 
ing their  paralleUsm  paragraph  by  paragraph.  It  is  now  a  commonplace  of 
biblical  study  on  the  one  hand  that  the  Fourth  Gospel  is  the  product  of  a  later  time 
than  that  in  which  the  Synoptic  Gospels  were  produced  and  of  a  different  kind 
of  literary  process;  and  on  the  other,  that  the  first  three  gospels  are  related  to  one 
another  by  an  ultimate  genealogical  connection.  These  facts  even  the  college 
student  is  called  upon  to  recognize  and  take  into  account  in  his  endeavor  to  ascer- 
tain the  facts  of  Jesus'  life  and  the  elements  of  his  teaching.  To  aid  the  student 
in  perceiving  the  facts  and  their  significance  this  book  has  been  prepared.  It  is 
our  hope  to  follow  it  in  a  few  months  by  the  issue  of  a  work  similar  in  character 
but  employing  the  Greek  text.  But  we  are  convinced  that  large  and  increasing 
numbers  of  students  of  the  New  Testament  who  do  not  read  Greek  are  entitled 
to  have  the  evidence  put  before  them  in  the  clearest  way  possible  ui  Enghsh,  and 
that  the  main  facts  are  as  perceptible  in  an  English  text  properly  arranged  as  in 
the  Greek. 

Our  study  of  the  Synoptic  Problem,  extending  now  through  many  years,  has 
led  us  to  certain  very  definite  conclusions  respecting  the  relation  of  the  Synoptic 
Gospels  to  one  another,  and  their  literary  sources.*    The  purpose  of  this  book, 

*  See  Burton,  Short  Introduction  to  the  Gospels,  chap.  IV,  Chicago,  1904;  Burton,  Soine  Principles  of 
Literary  Criticism  and  their  Application  to  the  Synoptic  Problem,  Chicago,  1904;    Burton,  "  Some  Phases 


iv!45Sa8 


PREFACE 


so:  Matthew,  which  is  in  these  sections  much  out  of  order,  can  be  traced  by  the 
figures  preceded  by  +  and  enclosed  in  parenthesis,  at  the  end  of  the  sections. 

4.  In  the  arrangement  of  material  within  the  sections,  our  practice  has  been 
as  follows: 

(a)  A  distinction  is  made  between  parallel  sections  and  parallel  passages  in 
non-parallel  sections.  Parallel  sections  are  sections  which  by  position  and  content 
or  by  content  only,  are  shown  to  be  as  sections  basally  identical,  narratives  of  the 
same  event  or  discourses  deahng  with  the  same  subject  in  closely  parallel  language. 
They  may  differ  greatly  in  extent  by  reason  of  one  evangelist  including  material 
which  another  omits.  Parallel  passages  in  non-parallel  sections  are  those  between 
which  there  is  a  close  resemblance  in  thought  or  language,  but  which  stand  in  sec- 
tions not  basally  identical.  The  Harmony  places  in  paralleUsm  not  only  the  whole 
of  the  two  or  more  parallel  sections,  but  also  all  parallel  material  in  non-parallel 
sections,  the  latter,  however,  in  smaller  type  and  in  brackets. 

(6)  When  the  parallel  material  of  parallel  sections  is  in  the  same  order  in  the 
several  parallel  accounts,  each  is  printed  in  its  own  order,  with  parallel  phrases 
opposite  one  another. 

(c)  When  the  material  of  the  parallel  sections  is  differently  placed  within  the 
sections,  the  several  accounts  are  printed  each  in  its  own  order,  and  attention  is 
called  to  the  paralleUsm  of  differently  placed  material  by  such  expressions  as 
"  Cf.  vs.  7."    See,  for  example,  §19. 

(d)  In  the  cases  referred  to  under  3(e)  the  order  of  the  controlling  accomit, 
i.e.,  that  which  is  at  this  point  in  its  own  position,  is  preserved  and  the  sentences 
of  the  non-parallel  account  are,  where  necessary,  transposed  in  order  to  correspond 
to  it,  but  printed  in  full.  They  are  in  smaller  type  and  enclosed  in  brackets. 
See,  for  example,  §§21,  22,  26,  69. 

(e)  Sentences  of  parallel  material  drawn  from  non-parallel  sections  are  printed 
in  the  order  of  the  principal  account  or  accounts,  i.e.,  of  those  which  stand  here 
in  accordance  with  3  above.  They  are  printed  in  smaller  type  and  in  brackets, 
or  at  the  bottom  of  the  page.  All  such  material  is  found  in  larger  type  and  with- 
out brackets  in  the  section  indicated  by  the  section  number  enclosed  in  brackets 
at  the  end. 

The  text  of  the  Gospels  employed  in  the  book  is  that  of  the  American  Standard 
Edition  of  the  Revised  Bible,  copyright  1901  by  Thomas  Nelson  &  Sons.  The 
courteous  permission  of  the  pubhshers  to  make  use  of  it  in  this  book  is  herewith 
gratefully  acknowledged. 

vi 


PREFACE 


The  footnotes  are  of  two  kinds: 

(a)  Superior  figures  prefixed  or  affixed  to  a  word  or  phrase  refer  to  the  mar- 
ginal readings  of  the  American  Revised  Bible. 

(6)  Superior  letters  refer  to  parallel  passages  in  non-parallel  sections  printed 
at  the  bottom  of  the  page  for  lack  of  space  in  the  parallel  column;  in  one  instance 
(p.  25),  to  an  explanatory  note  of  a  different  character. 

It  is  our  earnest  hope  that  this  book  may  contribute  to  a  better  understanding 
of  the  relations  of  the  Gospels  to  one  another,  to  a  fuller  knowledge  of  the  life  and 
teachings  of  the  Lord  Jesus,  and  thus  to  the  deepening  and  enrichment  of  the 
spiritual  life  of  our  day. 

Ernest  DeWitt  Burton. 
Edgar  Johnson  Goodspeed. 

The  University  of  Chicago, 
April.  1917. 


V9l 


ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE  OF  THE  SYNOPTIC  GOSPELS 


PART  I 
THE  INFANCY  NARRATIVES 


Section  Titles. 

Parallel  Sections. 

Parallel  Material  in   Non- 
Parallel  Sections. 

Pge. 

Matt. 

Mark. 

Luke. 

Matt. 

Mark. 

Luke. 

1.  Luke's  Preface 

2.  The  Genealogy  (Matt.) 

3.  The  Birth  of  John  Promised 

4.  The  Annunciation  to  Mary 

6.  The  Annunciation  to  Joseph 

>-  6.  Mary's  Visit  to  Elizabeth 
1^7.  The  Birth  of  John  the  Baptist 
l^i.  The  Birth  of  Jeeus 

9.  The  Angels  and  the  Shepherds 

10.  The  Circumcision 

11.  The  Presentation  In  the  Temple 
rn  12.  The  Wise-men  from  the  East 

^\  13.  The  Flight  Into  Egypt 

14.  Childhood  at  Nazareth 

15.  Visit  to  Jerusalem 

16.  Eighteen  Years  at  Nazareth 

1:1-17 
1:18-26 

2:1-12 
2:13-23 

1:1-4 

1:6-26 
1:26-38 

1:39-56 
1:67-80 
2:1-7 

2:8-20 

2:21 

2:22-39 

2:40 
2:41-50 
2:51,  62 

1:186,    20fc, 
21 

Cf.   2:1.    1: 
186,  25o 

2:23a 

Cf.  3:23-34 

1:27;    2:56; 
1:31;  cf.  1: 
35.    2:7o 

Cf.  2:4 
2:396 

1 
1 
3 
4 

4 

5 
6 
7 

7 
7 
8 
8 
9 

10 

PART  II 
THE   PERIOD  OF   PREPARATION 


17.  The  Ministry  of  the  Baptist 

3:1-12 

1:1-8 

3:1-20 

14:176.      Cf. 

1    11:10;    12: 

i   34;    23:33. 

7:19;  14:3. 

!Cf.  3:6;  17: 
5;  1:1-16 

1:156;  6:17, 
18 

Cf.  7:27;  3: 
21 

11 

18.  The  Baptism  of  Jesus 

19.  The  Temptation 

3:13-17 
4:1-11 

1:9-11 
1:12,  13 

3:21-38 
4:1-13 

Cf.  1:5;  9:7 

Cf.  9:35 

15 
17 

ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE 


PART  III 
THE   GALILEAN   MINISTEY 


Parallel  Sections. 

Parallel  Material  in  Non- 
Parallel  Sections. 

S?; 

Section  Titles. 

Matt. 

Mark. 

Luke. 

Matt. 

Mark. 

Luke. 

20.  The  Departure  Into  Galilee 

4:12-1T 

1:14,  16 

4:14,  16 

3:2;     4:24, 
23a 

Cf.  1:21.  1: 
28,  39 

Cf.  4:31 

20 

21.  The  Rejection  at  Nazareth  (Luke) 

4:16-30 

13:53-58 

6:1-5 

21 

22.  The  CaU  of  the  Four  (Matt.-Mark) 

4:18-22 

1:16-20 

5:1-11 

23.  The  ResponBe  to  Jesus'  Work 

4:23-25 

9:35 

1:39;  6:66; 
1:28,  32, 
34a;3:76.8 

4:44,37,40; 
6:176 

9- 

24.  A  Day  In  Capernaum 

8:14-17 

1:21-34 

4:31-41 

Cf.  4:13.  7: 
28b,  29. 
Cf.  4:24 

3:11 

26 

25.  A  Preaching  Tour  In  GalUee 

1:36-39 

4:42-44 

4:23;  9:35 

6:66 

29 

26.  The  Call  of  the  Pour  (Luke) 

6:1-11 

4:18-22 

1:16-20 

30 

27.  The  Healing  of  a  Leper 

8:1-4 

1:40-45 

6:12-16 

31 

28.  The  Healing  of  a  Paralytic 

9:1-8 

2:1-12 

6:17-26 

Cf.  5:21 

32 

29.  The  CaU  of  Levi 

9:9-13 

2:13-17 

6:27-32 

34 

30.  The  Question  about  Fasting 

9:14-17 

2:18-22 

6:33-39 

35 

31.  Plucking  Grain  on  a  Sabbath 

12:1-8 

2:23-28 

6:1-6 

36 

32.  The  Withered  Hand 

12:9-14 

3:1-6 

6:6-11 

14:5,  3,  4a 

38 

33.  The  Fame  of  Jesus 

12:16-21 

3:7-12 

6:17-19 

4:25 

Cf.  4:41 

39 

34.  The  Choosing  of  the  Twelve 

3:13-19a 

6:12-16 

Cf.  5:1.   10: 
2-4 

" 

The  Sermon  on  the  Mount,   §§: 
36.  The  Character  afld  Duties  6t  Disciples 


36.  The  Righteousness  of  the  Kingdom  and 

the  Law 

37.  The  Righteousness  of  the  Kingdom  and 

the  Teaching  of  the  Synagogue 

38.  The  Righteousness  of  the  Kingdom  and 

the  Ostentation  of  the  Jews 


Trusting  and  Serving  God  Alone 


40.  On  Juflging 

41.  On  Asking  of  God 
i^  42.  The  Golden  Rule 

43.  On  Doing  Righteousness 

^4.  The  Wonder  of  the  Multitude 
45.  The  Centurion's  Servant 


46.  The  Raising  of  the  Widow's  Son 

47.  The  Message  from  John  the  Baptist 


48.  The  Anointing  of  Jesus  (Luke) 


5:1-16 

6:20-26    [ 

6:17-20 

5:21-48 

6:27-36 

1 

6:1-18 

1 

6:19-34 

7:1-6 

5:37-42 

1 

T:7-ll 

7:12 

7:13-27 

3:43-49 

2 

1 

7:28,  29 
8:5-13 

7:1-10 

C 

11:2-30 

7:11-17 
7:18-36 

7:36-60 

( 

iCf.  3:13. 
!9:50:»;  4.21 


18:9,  8;  19: 

9;  7:12 
18:35.      Cf. 

26:41 


15:146;  10: 
24,  25o 

22:40 

12:33,  35, 
346;  3:106 

Cf.  7:28a 
13:42,  50 
22:136;  24 
51;  25:30 

Cf.  21:316, 
32.  13:9, 
436;  10:15 


9:47,      4.3; 

10:11 
Cf.  14:36, 

38.     11:2.- 


Cf.6:12,13. 
14:346,  35a, 

11:33;      8: 

16 

16:17 

12:58,  59; 

16:18 

12:30;  11: 

2-4.  Cf. 

22:40 

12:33,  34; 

11:34,  35; 

16:13;  12: 

22-31 


11:9-11,  13 
6:31 
13:24;  3:96; 

13:27 
Cf.  7:1a 
13:29,    286, 


16:16;  8:86;       61 
14:356;  10: 
13-15,   12, 
21.  22         \ 

65 


ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE 


Parallel  Sections. 

Parallel  Material  in  Non- 
Pakallel  Sectionb. 

?«• 

plPPTinTM     T*ITT-F,S 

1    Matt.        IVIark. 

Luke. 

Matt. 

Mark. 

Luke. 

49.  A  Preaching  Tour.  Women  AccompanylnRJ 

8:1-3 

66 

60.  Charges    of    Casting    out    Demoua    by|12:22-45 

3:196-30 

7:17,18,20. 

8:12 

11:14,  15, 

66 

Beelzebub 

9:32-34 

Cf.    7:16a. 
3:76.      Cf. 
23:33.   16: 
4a 

17-23;  12: 
10.  Cf.ll: 
186.    6:43, 
44o,       45; 
3:76;      11: 
16,  29,  30, 
32,31,24- 
26 

51.  The  Kindred  of  Jesus 

12:46-50 

3:31  35 

8:19  21 

; 

72 

Parables  by  the  Se 

a,    §§52-65 

52.   The  Soils 

13:1-9 

4:1  0 

3:4-3 

iCf.   H7 

Cf.   §47 

Cf.   §47 

72 

53.  The  Reason  for  the  Parables 

13:10-17 

4:10-12 

8:9,  10 

Ci.  4:25 

Cf.      8:186. 
10:23,  24 

74 

54.  The  Explanation  of  the  Parable  of  the 

13:18-23 

4:13-20 

8:11-15 

75 

Soils 

55.  On  the  Use  of  Parables 

4:21-25 

8:16-18 

5:15;  10:206 
Cf.      §  47. 

7:2b;      13: 
12;  25:29 

Cf.   §47 

11:33;  12:2. 
Cf.      §  47. 
6:386;    19: 
26 

76 

56.  The  Tares 

13:24-30 

78 

57.  The  Seed  Growing  of  Itself 

4:26-29 

78 

68.  The  Mustard  Seed 

13:31.  32 

4:30-32 

13:18,  19 

78 

69.  The  Leaven 

13:33 

13:20,  21 

79 

60.  Jesus'  Custom  of  Speaking  In  Parable.'* 

13:34,  36 

4:33,  34 

79 

61.  The  Explanation  of  the  Parable  of  the 

13:36-43 

Cf.§§45.47 

Cf.   §47 

Cf.§45.  13: 

79 

Tares 

28.Cf.  §47 

62.  The  Hidden  Treasure 

13:44 

80 

63.  The  Pearl  of  Great  Price 

13:45,46 

80 

64.  The  Drag  Net 

13:47-50 

Cf.    §4o 

Cf.    §45 

13:28 

81 

65.  The  Understanding  and  Use  of  Parables 

13:61-63 

81 

66.  The  Stilling  of  the  Tempest 

8:18,  23- 

27 
8:28-34 

4:35-41 

8:22-26 

81 

67.  The  Gerasene  Demoniac 

5:1-20 

8:26-39 

83 

68.  Jalrus'  Daughter 

9:18-26 

5:21-43 

8:40-66 

8S 

69.  The  Rejection  at  Nazareth  (Matt. -Mark) 

13:54-58 

6:l-6a 

4:16-24 

89 

The  Mission  of  the  Twelve,   5  §70-76 

70.  The  Sending  Forth  of  the  Apostles 

9:35-10:4 

6:66,  7 

9:1 

4:2.3 

6:.34;   3:16- 
lOa 

10:2;    6:14- 
16 

91 

71.  Instructions  for  the  Journey 

10:5-15 

6:8-11 

9:2-6 

11:24 

10:9.  4a,  7, 
5.  6,  10-12 

93 

72.  Persecution  Predicted 

10:16-23 

24:9,  13 

13:9,  11-13 

10:3;  21:12. 
13;    12:11, 
12;  21:14- 
17,  19 

OA 

73.  Courage  and  Faith 

10:24-33 

4:22;  8:38 

6:40;    12:2; 
8:17;  12:3- 
9;     21:18; 
9:26 

97 

74.  On  Taking  up  One's  Cross 

10:34-39 

16:246,  25 

8:346.  35 

12:51,  53; 
14:26,    27; 
9:236,    24; 
17:33 

99 

75.  On  Rewards 

10:40-42 

18:5 

'J:37,  41 

10:16:9:486 

100 

76.  The  Departure  of  Jesus  and  the  DUclplee 

11:1 

6:12,  13 

9:6 

101 

77.  The  Death  of  John  the  Baptist 

14:1-12 

6:14-29 

9:7-9 

3:19,  20 

101 

78.  The  Feeding  of  the  Five  Thousand 

14:13- 
23a 

6:30-46 

9:10-17 

Cf.     15:32- 
39.     9:36 

8:1-10 

103 

79.  The  Walking  on  the  Sea 

14:23b- 

36 
16:1-20 

6:47-66 

10« 

80.  Eating  with  Unwashen  Hands 

7:1  23 

6:39 

108 

ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE 


Parallel  Sections.        !     Parallel  Material  in  Non-     1 

,1              Parallel  Sections. 

RS- 

Section  Titles. 

!l 

Matt. 

Mark. 

Luke. 

Matt.       1      Mark. 

lAike. 

81-  The  Syrophcenlclan  Woman 

15:21-28 

7:24-30 

10:0 

111 

82.  The  Return  to  the  Sea  of  CJaillee 

15:29-31 

7:31-37 

113 

83.  The  Feeding  of  the  Fo.ir  Thoiisana 

(.5:32-39 

3:1-10 

Of.  14:13- 
23a 

Cf.  0:30-46 

Cf.  9:10-17 

114 

84    Demanding  a  Sign  from  Heaven 

16:1-12 

8:ll-2i 

12:39 

12:54-.56; 
11:296;  12: 
16 

115 

•K86.  The  Blind  Man  of  Bethsalda 

3:22-2G 

118 

86.  Peter's  Confesalon 

10:13-20 

3:27-30 

9:13-21 

18:18 

n« 

87.  Jesus  Foretells  His  Death 

16:21-28 

8:31-9:1 

9:22-27 

Cf.  17:22, 
23:  20:18. 
10::38,  39, 
33 

Cf.9:31;10: 
33,  34 

17:25.  Cf- 
9:44;  18: 
31-33.  14: 
27;  17:33; 
12:9 

119 

8S.  The  Transfiguration 

17:1-13 

9:2-13 

9:28  36 

Cf.  3:17 

121 

89.  The  Epileptic  Boy 

17:14-20 

9:14-29 

9:37-43a 

21:21 

11:22,  23 

17:6 

124 

90.  Jeaus  Again  Foretells  his  Death 

17:22,  23 

9:30-32 

9:436-46 

Cf.  16:21; 
20:18 

Cf.     8:31; 
10:33,  34 

Cf.  9:22; 
17:25;  18: 
31-33 

120 

91.  The  Temple  Tax 

17:24-27 

127 

92.  Who  Is  Greatest? 


93.  The  Man  Casting  out  Demons 

94.  On  Offences 

95.  The  Ninety  and  Nine 

96.  Concerning  Reconciliation 

97.  Binding  and  Loosing 

98.  On  Forgiveness 


Discourse  on  Humility,   §§  92 
18:1-5      '9:33-37     9:46-48 


18:6-10 

18:12-14 
18:15-17 
18:18-20 
18:21-36 


9:38-41 
9:42-50 


98 

23:11;  20: 
26,  27;  10: 
40 

10:42 

5:30,29,136 


16:196 
6:15 


22:26;      18: 
17;  10:16 


17:2,   1 
34 

15:4-7 
17:3 


17: 


PART    IV 
THE   PEREAN   MINISTRY 


90.  The  Departure  from  Galilee 

19:1,  2 

10:1 

9:61-56 

136 

100.  Answers  to  Three  Disciples 

8:19-22 

9:57-62 

137 

101.  Mission  of  the  Seventy 

10:1-16 

9:37,     38; 
10:16a,    9, 
10a,  12, 13, 
106,  7,  8a, 
14,  15;  11: 

6:8,    9,    11; 
9:37 

9:3,     2,     5, 
486 

137 

24,21-23a; 

10:40;  18:5 

•-  — 102.  The  Return  of  the  Seventy 

10:17-24 

11:25-27; 
28:186;  13: 
16,  17 

[16:18] 

140 

L— 103.  The  Good  Samaritan 

10:25-37  i 

22:37-40 

12:29-31 

142 

U— 104.  Visit  to  Martha  and  Mary 

10:38-42 

143 

105.  Concerning  Prayer 

11:1-13 

6:9-13a;    7: 
7-11 

143 

The  Discourse  Against  the  Pharisees,  §§  106-110 


106.  On  Casting  out  Demons 


107.   The  Sign  of  Jonah 


9:32-34;12:|3:22,  27, 

22-24,  38, 

25-30,  43-! 

45  i 

12:39,  40,     l8:U6 

42,  41;  16: 

4a 


ANALYTICAL   OUTLINE 


Parallel  Sections. 

Parallel  Material  in  Non- 
Parallel  Sections. 

'r,: 

Matt. 

Mark. 

Luke. 

1 

Matt. 

Mark. 

Luke. 

lOB.  The  Inner  Light 

lOf).  The  Rebuke  of  the  Pharlseea 

110.  The  Rebuke  of  the  Scribes 

11:33-36 
11:37-44 
11:46-64 

5:15;     6:22, 
1   23 

23:25,      26, 
,   23,6,7,27 
23:4,  29-31, 
3 1-36 

4:21 
12:38,  39 

8:16 
20:46 

149 
149 
ISl 

Concerning  Trustfulness  and  Watchfulness,   §§  111-117 


Concerning  Fearing  and  Trusting  God 


112.  The  Rich  Fool 

113.  Concerning  God's  Care 

114.  Concerning  Watchfulness 

115.  The  Faithful  Steward 

116.  Concerning  Fire  and  Division 

117.  Interpreting  the  Tlmea 

118.  The  Galileans  Slain  by  Pilate 

119.  The  Woman  Healed  on  a  Sabbath 

120.  Parables  of  the  Kingdom 

121.  The  Question  Whether  Few  are  Saved 


122.  Reply  to  the  Warning  Against  Herod 

123.  Discourse  at  the  Table  of  a  Chief  Pharisee 


124.  Discourse  on  Counting  the  Cost 


12:l-ia 


12:13-21 
12:22-34 

12:36-40 
12:41-48 
12:49-63 
12:64-69 

13:1-9 
13:10-17 
13:18-21 
13:22-30 


13:31-36 
14:1-24 


16:6,  lib 
10:266-33 
12:31,  32 
10:19,  20 

6:25-34a,  8, 

19-21 
24:43,  44 
24:45-51 
10:34-36 
16:2,    3;    5: 

25,  26 


13:31-33 
7:13,  14;25 
116,  12:  7 
23;     8:12 
Cf.  §45.  8 
11;    19:30 
20:16 
23:37-39 
12:106,    11 
23:12.    Cf 
22:1-10 
10:37,      38 
16:246;    5 
136.       Cf 
§47 


;:lo;  4:22; 
8:38;  3:28, 
29;  13:11 


8:17;  21:18; 
9:26;  21: 
14.  15 


4:30-3 
10:31 


i:346; 
50o. 
§47 


9:236.      Cf 
§47 


Parables  of  Grace,   §§ 125-127 


-125.  The  Lost  Sheep 
126.  The  Lost  Coin 
-427.  The  Lost  Son 


16:1-7 

16:8-10 

16:11-32 


Parables  of 

Warning,   §§  128-130 

128.  The  Unjust  Steward 

16:1-13 

16:24 

172 

129.  Concerning  the  Law  and  the  Kingdom 

16:14-18 

11:13,      12; 
'   5:18,      32; 
19:9 

10:11 

173 

130.  The  Rich  Man  and  Lazarus 

16:19-31 

17fi 

131.  Concerning  Forgiveness  and  Faith 

17:1-10 

18:7,  6,   15. 
21,  22;  21: 
21;   17:206 

9:42;  11:22, 
23 

175 

132.  The  Ten  Lepers 

17:11-19 

177 

133.  The  Coming  of  the  Kingdom 

17:20-18: 

24:23,      26, 

13:21;  8:31. 

9:22.   Cf.  9: 

178 

8 

27;    16:21. 
Cf.    17:22, 
23;   20:18. 
24:37-39, 
17,  18;  10: 
39;    16:25; 
24:40,    41, 
28 

Cf.     9:31; 
10:33,    34. 
13:15,    16; 
8:35 

44;  18:31- 
33;  21:21. 
9:24 

ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE 


Parallel  Sections. 

Parallel  Material  in  Non- 
Pakallel  Sections. 

-C. 

Matt. 

Mark. 

Luke. 

Matt. 

Mark. 

Luke. 

134.  The  Pharisee  and  the  Publican 
136.  Concerning  Divorce 

136.  Blessing  Little  Children 

137.  The  Rich  Young  Man 

138.  The  Vineyard  and  the  Husbandmen 

139.  The  Prediction  of  the  Cruclflxlon 

140.  The  Ambition  of  James  and  John 

141.  Bartlmseua  Healed 

142.  Zacchaeus  the  Publican 

143.  Parable  of  the  Mlnse 

19:3-12 

19:13-15 

19:16-30 

30:1-16 
20:17-19 

20:20-28 

20:29-34 
9:27-31 

10:2-12 

10:13-16 

10:17-31 

10:32-34 
10:36-45 

10:46-62 

18:9-14 

18:16-17 
18:18-30 

18:31-34 

18:36-43 

19:1-10 
19:11-28 

23:12 
5:32 
18:36 

Cf.  22:39. 
20:16 

19:30 

Cf.      16:21; 

17:22,  23 
23:11 

25:14,     19- 
29:13:12 

Cf.  12:31 

10:31 

Cf.  8:31;  9: 

31 
9:356 

13:34;   4:25 

14:11 

1G:18 

Cf.      10:27. 

22:306;  13: 

30 

13:30 
Cf.    9:22, 

44;  17:25 
12:50a;    22: 

25-27;     9: 

486 

8:186 

181 
182 
184 
185 

187 
189 

190 

192 

194 
194 

PART  V 


THE   PASSION   WEEK 


144.  The  Triumphal  Entry 

145.  The  Cursing  of  the  Fig  Tree 

146.  The  Clean-sing  of  the  Temple 

147.  The  Lesson  of  the  Withered  Fig  Tree 

148.  Jesus'  Authority  Challenged 


\ 

i 

21:1-11    |ll:l-ll 
21:18,  13   11:12   14 
21:12-17  111:15   19 
21:20-22   11:2025 

21:23-27  11:27-33 

19:29-44 
19:45-48 

20:1-8 

22:33 

17:20 

6:14, 

15;  18:35   1 

Cf.  11:20 
Cf.  11:12 


Cf.  21:37 


21:37 
17:6 


198 
200 
201 
202 


Parables  of  Warning,   §§  149-151 


149.  The  Two  Sons 

150.  The  Vineyard  and  the  Husbandmen 

151.  The  Marriage  Feast 


21:23  32  I 
21:33-46   12:1-12 
22:1-14 


Cf.    8 

§  45 


Cf.  14:16  £F. 
13:28 


205 
205 
207 


Questions  bt  the  Jewish  Rulers,   §§  152-154 


22:15-22 
22:23-33 
22:34-40 


152.  Paying  Tribute  to  Caesar 

153.  The  Question  about  the  Resurrection 

154.  The    Question    about    the    Great    Com- 

mandment 


155.  Jesus'  Question  about  the  Son  of  Da\ld    i22:41-46 


12:13-17 
12:18-27 
12:28-34 


20:20-26 
20:27-38 
20:39,  40 


Cf.  5:43; 
19:196.  7: 
126;  22:46 


209 
210 
212 


Denunciation  of  the  Scribes  and  Pharisees,   §§  156-158 


156.  Ostentation 

23:1-12 

12:38-40 

30:45-47 

20:26,  27 

9:356;       10: 
43,  44 

11:466.    43; 
9:486;    22: 
26;    14:11; 
18:146 

214 

57.  Various  SIna 

23:13-36 

3:76.    Cf. 
12:34 

U:52,      42, 
39-41.  44. 
47.  48;    3: 
76;  11:49- 
51 

215 

158.  The  Lament  over  Jerusalem 

23:37-39 

13:34,  35 

219 

159.  The  Widow's  Mite 

12:41-44 

21:1-4 

219 

ANALYTICAL  OUTLINE 


Suction  Titles. 

Parallel  Sections. 

Parallel  Material  in  Non- 
Parallel  Sections. 

Matt. 

Mark. 

Luke. 

Matt. 

Mark. 

Luke. 

%: 


DiBCOURSK    ON    THE    LaST    ThINGS,    §§  160- 


160.  The  Prediction  of  the  Destruction  of  the  24:1,  2 
Temple 

161.  The  Great  Tribulation  24:8-14 

162.  The  Abomination  of  Desolation  24:16-28 

Concerning  the  Coming  of  the  Son  of  24:29-31 
Man 

164.  The  Hour  that  No  One  Knoweth  24:32-44 


165.  Concerning  Faithfulness 


168.  Concerning  the  Judgment  of  the  Son  of 
Man 
1—469.  Jesus  Lodges  on  the  Mount  of  Olives 

170.  The  Conspiracy  of  the  Chief  Priests  26:1-5 

171.  The  Anointing  of  Jesus  (Matt. -Mark)        26:6-13 

172.  The  Plot  of  Judas  and  the  Rulers  26:14-16 
-^  173.  The  Last  Supper                                            26:17-35 


174.  The  Agony  In  Gethsemane  26:36-46 

175.  The  Betrayal  and  Arrest  26:47-56 

176.  The  Trial  before  the  Jewish  Authorities     26:57-75 

177.  The  Trial  before  Pilate  27:1-31 

178.  The  Cruclflxlon  of  Jesxis  27:32-56 

179.  The  Burial  of  Jesus  27:57-61 

180.  The  Watch  at  the  Seoulchre  27:62-66 


25:1-13 
25:14-3( 


13:1.  2 

13:3-13 

13:14-23 

13:24-27 

13:28-37 


14:1,  2 
14:3-9 
14:10,  11 
14:12-31 


14:32   42 

14:43-52 

14:53-72 

16:1-20 

16:21-41 

15:42-47 


21:6.  6 

21:7-19 

21:20-24 

21:25-28 

21:29-33 


21:37,  a 
22:1,  2 


22:3-6 
22:7-38 


22:39-46 

22:47-63 

22:54-71 

23:1-25 

23:26-49 

23:50-66 


10:17-22, 


25:14,  13 


Cf. 

8:12 

«45 

24:42 

13:12. 

(^f 

8:12, 

§45 

20:25-28; 
23:11;      19: 

28 
6:13a 


10:42-45; 
9:356 


12:11, 

7o 
17:31, 

24,  37 

12, 
23 

17:26,  27, 
34,  35; 
19:12,  13: 
12:39,  40 

12:42-46; 

13:256 
19:12,      13, 

17;  20-26; 

8:186;    13: 

28 

Cf.       9:46. 
9:48c. 

11:46 

23;66a 

234 
235 
235 
236 
237 


PART  VI 
THE   RESURRECTION   NARRATIVES 


181 

The  Resurrection  Morning 

28:1-10 

16:1-8, 
19-11] 

24:1-12 

262 

*^l82. 

The  Report  of  the  Watch 

28:11-16 

264 

5  183. 

The  Walk  to  Emmaus 

[16:12, 
18] 

24:13-85 

265 

L    184. 

The  Appearance  In  Jerusalem.  Thomas 
being  Absent 

ll6:14j 

24:36-43 

267 

at   185. 

The  Appearance  to  the  Eleven  In  Galilee 

28:16-20 

[16:16- 
18] 

ll:27o 

10:22a,  19 

267 

*    186. 

The  Final  Appearance  and  the  Ascension 

[16:19, 
20] 

24:44-63 

269 

PART  I 
THE  INFANCY  NARRATIVES 


1.   LUKE'S  PREFACE 

Luke  1:1-4 


1  Forasmuch  as  many  have  taken  in  hand  to  draw  up  a  narrative  concerning  those  matters 
which  have  been  'fulfilled  among  us,  2  even  as  they  dehvered  them  unto  us,  who  from 
the  beginning  were  eyewitnesses  and  ministers  of  the  word,  3  it  seemed  good  to  me  also, 
having  traced  the  course  of  all  things  accurately  from  the  first,  to  write  unto  thee  in  order, 
most  excellent  Theophilus;  4  that  thou  mightest  know  the  certainty  concerning  the  things 
•wherein  thou  wast  instructed. 


1-1    n.\-TL3,  2.C  -^S' 


THE  GENEALOGY  (Matt.) 


Matt.  1:1-17 

via^-u*»-    V  v.-"-— 

[From  LuKB  3:23-34] 

1  *The  book  of    the    ^gcne- 

ration  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  son 

of  David,  the  son  of  Abraham. 

2  Abraham  begat  Isaac; 

[34  Abraham 

and  Isaac  begat  Jacob; 

Isaac 

and  Jacob  begat  Judah  and  hia 

Jacob 

brethren; 

3  and  Judah  begat  Perez  and 

33  Judah 

Zerah  of  Tamar; 

and  Perez  begat  Hezron; 

Perez 

and  Hezron  begat  ^Ram; 

Hezron 

4  and  ^Ram    begat   Ammina- 

^Arni 

dab; 

and   Amminadab   begat   Nah- 

'Amminadab 

shon; 

and  Nahshon  begat  Salmon; 

32  Nahshon 

5  and  Salmon  begat  Boaz  of 

'Salmon 

Rahab; 

and  Boaz  begat  Obed  of  Ruth; 

Boaz 

and  Obed  begat  Jesse; 

Obed 

6  and  Jesse  begat  David  the 

Jesse 

king. 

«  Or.  fully  established  « Gr.  words.  '  Or,  which  thou  wast  taught  by  word  of  mouth  *  Or,  The 
genealogy  of  Jesus  Christ  ^  Or.  birth:  as  in  ver.  18.  «  Gr.  Aram.  '  Some  ancient  authorities  write  Aram. 
'  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  Admiji  between  Ami  and  Amminadab,  and  one  writes  Admin  for 
Amminadab.     » Some  ancient  authorities  write  Sala. 

1 


THE  INFANCY  NARRATIVES 


Matt.  1 

[From  Ltjkb  3] 

And  David   bet;a<.  Solomon 

31  David 

of  her  that  had  been  the  wife  of 

Uriah; 

7  and   Solomon   begat   Reho- 

Nathan 

boam; 

and  Rehoboam  begat  Abijah; 

Mattatha 

and  Abijah  begat  ^Asa; 

Menna 

8    and    ^Asa    begat     Jehosha- 

phat; 

and  Jehoshaphat  begat  Joram; 

Melea 

30  Eliakim 

and  Joram  begat  Uzziah; 

Jonam 

9  and  Uzziah  begat  Jotham; 

Joseph 

and  Jotham  begat  Ahaz; 

Judas 

and  Ahaz  begat  Hezekiah; 

Symeon 

10  and  Hezekiah    begat    Ma- 

29  Levi 

nasseh; 

and  Manasseh  begat  *Amon; 

Matthat 

and  *Amon  begat  Josiah; 

Jorim 

11  and    Josiah    begat    Jecho- 

Eliezer 

niah  and  his  brethren,  at  the 

time  of  the  »carrying  away  to 

Babylon. 

Jesus 
28  Er 

Elmadam 
Cosam 
Addi 
Melchi 

12  And   after  the  'carrying 

away  to  Babylon, 

Jechoniah  begat  ^Shealtiel ; 

27  Neri 

and     <Shealtiel    begat    Zerub- 

*Shealtiel 

babel; 

13  and  Zerubbabel  begat  Abi- 

ud; 

and  Abiud  begat  EHakim; 

Zerubbabel 

Rhesa 

and  Eliakim  begat  Azor; 

Joanan 

14  and  Azor  begat  Sadoc; 

26  Joda 

and  Sadoc  begat  Achim; 

Josech 

and  Achim  begat  Ehud; 

Semein 

15  and  Eliud  begat  Eleazar; 

Mattathias 

and  Eleazar  begat  Matthan; 

Maath 
25  Naggai 
Esli 
Nahum 
Amos 

Gr.  Asaph.     '  Gr.  Amos. 


•  Or,  removal  to  Babylon 

2 


iGr.  Salathiel. 


THE  BIRTH  OF  JOHN   PROMISED 


Matt.  1 

[From  LujKj;  3] 
Mattathias 
24  Joseph 
Jannai 
Melchi 
Levi 

and  Matthan  begat  Jacob; 

Matthat 

16  and  Jacob  begat  Joseph  the 

23  Hell 

husband  of  Mary,  of  whom  was 

Joseph].  (J18) 

born  Jesus,  who  is  called  Christ. 

17  So     all    the     generations 

from  Abraham  unto  David  are 

fourteen  generations;  and  from 

David  unto  the  'carrying  away 

to   Babylon    fourteen    genera- 

tions; and  from  the  'carrying 

away    to    Babylon    unto   the 

Christ  fourteen  generations. 

3.     THE  BIRTH  OF  JOHN  PROMISED 
Luke  1:5-25 

5  There  was  in  the  days  of  Herod,  king  of  Judsea,  a  certain  priest  named  Zacharias, 
of  the  course  of  Abijah:  and  he  had  a  wife  of  the  daughters  of  Aaron,  and  her  name  was 
EUsabeth.  6  And  they  were  both  righteous  before  God,  walking  in  all  the  commandments 
and  ordinances  of  the  Lord  blameless.  7  And  they  had  no  child,  because  that  Elisabeth 
was  barren,  and  they  both  were  now  ^well  stricken  in  years. 

8  Now  it  came  to  pass,  while  he  executed  the  priest's  office  before  God  in  the  order 
of  his  course,  9  according  to  the  custom  of  the  priest's  office,  his  lot  was  to  enter  into  the 
»temple  of  the  Lord  and  burn  incense.  10  And  the  whole  multitude  of  the  people  were 
praying  without  at  the  hour  of  incense.  11  And  there  appeared  unto  him  an  angel  of 
the  Lord  standing  on  the  right  side  of  the  altar  of  incense.  12  And  Zacharias  was  troubled 
when  he  saw  him,  and  fear  fell  upon  him.  13  But  the  angel  said  unto  him,  Fear  not, 
Zacharias:  because  thy  suppHcation  is  heard,  and  thy  wife  Elisabeth  shall  bear  thee  a  son, 
and  thou  shalt  call  his  name  John.  14  And  thou  shalt  have  joy  and  gladness;  and  many 
shall  rejoice  at  his  birth.  15  For  he  shall  be  great  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord,  and  he  shall 
drink  no  wine  nor  ^strong  drink;  and  he  shall  be  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  even  from 
his  mother's  womb.  16  And  many  of  the  children  of  Israel  shall  he  turn  unto  the  Lord 
their  God.  17  And  he  shall  ^'go  before  his  face  in  the  spirit  and  power  of  Elijah,  to  turn 
the  hearts  of  the  fathers  to  the  children,  and  the  disobedient  to  walk  in  the  wisdom  of  the 
just;  to  make  ready  for  the  Lord  a  people  prepared  for  him.  18  And  Zacharias  said  unto 
the  angel.  Whereby  shall  I  know  this?  for  I  am  an  old  man,  and  my  wife  "well  stricken 
in  years.  19  And  the  angel  answering  said  unto  him,  I  am  Gabriel,  that  stand  in  the 
presence  of  God;  and  I  was  sent  to  speak  unto  thee,  and  to  bring  thee  these  good  tidings. 
20  And  behold,  thou  shalt  be  silent  and  not  able  to  speak,  until  the  day  that  these  things 
shall  come  to  pass,  because  thou  believedst  not  my  words,  which  shall  be  fulfilled  in  their 


•  Or,  removal  to  Babylon      '  Gr.  advanced  in  their  days.     *  Or,  sanctuary      *  Gr.  aikera.     •  Some  ancient 
authorities  read  come  nigh  before  his  face.     •  Gr.  advanced  in  her  days. 

3 


§3  THE  INFANCY  NARRATIVES 

Luke  1 

season.  21  And  the  people  were  waiting  for  Zacharias,  and  they  marvelled  ^while  he 
tarried  in  the  ^temple.  22  And  when  he  came  out,  he  could  not  speak  unto  them:  and 
they  perceived  that  he  had  seen  a  vision  in  the  ^temple:  and  he  continued  making  signs 
unto  them,  and  remained  dumb.  23  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  days  of  his  minis- 
tration were  fulfilled,  he  departed  unto  his  house. 

24  And  after  these  days  Elisabeth  his  wife  conceived;  and  she  hid  herself  five  months, 
saying,  25  Thus  hath  the  Lord  done  unto  me  in  the  days  wherein  he  looked  upon  me,  to 
take  away  my  reproach  among  men. 

4.     THE  ANNUNCIATION  TO  MARY 

Luke  1:26-38 

26  Now  in  the  sixth  month  the  angel  Gabriel  was  sent  from  God  unto  a  city  of  Galilee, 
named  Nazareth,  27  to  "a  virgin  betrothed  to  a  man  whose  name  was  Joseph,  of  the 
house  of  David;  and  the  virgin's  name  was  Mary.  28  And  he  came  in  unto  her,  and 
said.  Hail,  thou  that  art  'highly  favored,  the  Lord  is  with  thee*.  29  But  she  was  greatly 
troubled  at  the  saying,   and  cast  in  her  mind  what  manner  of  salutation  this  might  be. 

30  And  the  angel  said  unto  her.  Fear  not,  Mary:    for  thou   hast   found  ^favor  with  God. 

31  ^And  behold,  thou  shalt  conceive  in  thy  womb,  and  bring  forth  a  son,  and  shalt 
call  his  name  Jesus.  32  He  shall  be  great,  and  shall  be  called  the  Son  of  the  Most 
High:  and  the  Lord  God  shall  give  unto  him  the  throne  of  his  father  David:  33  and  he 
shall  reign  over  the  house  of  Jacob  ^for  ever;  and  of  his  kingdom  there  shall  be  no  end. 
34  And  Mary  said  unto  the  angel.  How  shall  this  be,  seeing  I  know  not  a  man?  35  And 
the  angel  answered  and  said  unto  her,  ''The  Holy  Spirit  shall  come  upon  thee,  and  the 
power  of  the  Most  High  shall  overshadow  thee:  wherefore  also  ^the  holy  thing  which 
is  begotten^  shall  be  called  the  Son  of  God.  36  And  behold,  EHsabeth  thy  kinswoman, 
she  also  hath  conceived  a  son  in  her  old  age;  and  this  is  the  sixth  month  with  her  that 
•was  called  barren.  37  For  no  word  from  God  shall  be  void  of  power.  38  And  Mary  said, 
Behold,  the  i^handmaid  of  the  Lord;  be  it  unto  me  according  to  thy  word.  And  the 
angel  departed  from  her. 

6.     THE  ANNUNCIATION  TO  JOSEPH 
Matt.  1:18-25 

18  Now  the  "birth  "of  Jesus  Christ  was  on  this  wise:  '*When  his  mother  Mary  had 
been  betrothed  to  Joseph,  before  they  came  together  she  was  found  with  child  of  the  Holy 

a  Matt.  1:18&.  When  hia  mother  Mary  had  been  betrothed  to  Joseph,  before  they  came  to- 
gether. .  .   (§5) 

b  Matt.  1:20&,  21fl.  for  that  which  is  conceived  in  her  is  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  21  And  she 
shall  bring  forth  a  son;  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name  Jesus;     (55) 

"Cf.   Matt.   1:206.      (§5) 

d  Luke  1:27.  to  a  virgin  betrothed  to  a  man  whose  name  was  Joseph,  of  the  house  of  David; 
and  the  virgin's  name  was  Mary.     (§4) 

d  Luke  2:56.     Mary,  who  was  betrothed  to  him,  being  great  with  child.     (§8) 

'  Or,  at  his  tarrying  « Or,  sanctuary  » Or,  endued  with  grace  *  Many  ancient  authorities  add 
blessed  art  thou  among  women.  See  ver.  42.  *  Or,  grace  •  Gr.  unto  the  ages.  '  Or,  that  which  is  to  be 
born  shall  be  called  holy,  the  Son  of  God  »  Some  ancient  authorities  insert  of  thee.  »  Or,  is  "  Gr. 
bondmaid.     ''Or,  generation:    as  in  ver.  1.     "gome  ancient  authorities  read  of  the  Christ. 

4 


MARY'S   VISIT   TO  ELISABETH 


Matt.  1 
Spirit.  19  And  Joseph  her  husband,  being  a  righteous  man,  and  not  willing  to  make  her 
a  public  example,  was  minded  to  put  her  away  privily.  20  But  when  he  thought  on  these 
things,  behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  appeared  unto  him  in  a  dream,  saying,  Joseph,  thou 
son  of  David,  fear  not  to  take  unto  thee  Mary  thy  wife:  "for  that  which  is  ^conceived 
in  her  is  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  21  And  slio  .shall  bring  forth  a  son;  and  thou  shalt  call 
his  name  Jesus;  for  it  is  he  that  shall  save  his  people  from  their  sins.  22  Now  all  this 
is  come  to  pass,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the  Lord  through  the 
prophet,  saying, 

23  "Behold,  the  virgin  shall  be  with  child,  and  shall  bring  forth  a  son, 
And  they  shall  call  his  name  ^Immanuel; 
which  is,  being  interpreted,   God  with  us.     24  And  Joseph  arose  from  his  sleep,  and  did 
as  the  angel  of  the  Lord  commanded  him,  and  took  unto  him  his  wife;    25  'and   knew  her 
not  tUl  she  bad  brought  forth  a  son;   and  he  called  his  name  Jesus. 

6.     MARY'S  VISIT  TO  ELISABETH 
Luke  1:39-56 

39  And  Mary  arose  in  these  days  and  went  into  the  hill  country  with  haste,  into  a 
city  of  Judah;  40  and  entered  into  the  house  of  Zacharias  and  saluted  Elisabeth.  41 
And  it  came  to  pass,  when  EUsabeth  heard  the  salutation  of  Mary,  the  babe  leaped  in 
her  womb;  and  EUsabeth  was  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit;  42  and  she  lifted  up  her  voice 
with  a  loud  cry,  and  said,  Blessed  art  thou  among  women,  and  blessed  is  the  fruit  of  thy 
womb.  43  And  whence  is  this  to  me,  that  the  mother  of  ray  Lord  should  come  unto 
me?  44  For  behold,  when  the  voice  of  thy  salutation  came  into  mine  ears,  the  babe 
leaped  in  my  womb  for  joy.  45  And  blessed  is  she  that  ^believed;  for  there  shall  be 
a  fulfilment  of  the  things  which  have  been  spoken  to  her  from  the  Lord.  46  And  Mary 
said, 

My  soul  doth  magnify  the  Lord, 

47  And  my  spirit  hath  rejoiced  in  God  my  Saviour. 

48  For  he  hath  looked  upon  the  low  estate  of  his  'handmaid: 

For  behold,  from  henceforth  all  generations  shall  call  me  blessed. 

49  For  he  that  is  mighty  hath  done  to  me  great  things; 
And  holy  is  his  name. 

50  And  his  mercy  is  unto  generations  and  generations 
On  them  that  fear  him. 

51  He  hath  showed  strength  with  his  arm; 

He  hath  scattered  the  proud  'in  the  imagination  of  their  heart. 

52  He  hath  put  down  princes  from  their  thrones, 
And  hath  exalted  them  of  low  degree. 

53  The  hungry  he  hath  filled  with  good  things; 
And  the  rich  he  hath  sent  empty  away. 

*  Luke   1:31.     And   behold,   thou  ahalt  conceive  in  thy  womb,   and   bring  forth   a  son,  and  shalt 
call  his  name  Jesus.     (§4)     Cf.  also  Luke  1:35.   (54) 

b  Luke  2:7a.     And  she  brought  forth  her  firstborn  son;     (§8) 

>  Gr.  begotten.       *  Is.  7:14.       '  Gr.  Emmanuel.        «  Or,  believed  that  there  shall  be        '  Gt.  bondmaid. 
•Or,  by 

5 


THE  INFANCY  NARRATIVES 


Luke  1 

54  He  hath  given  help  to  Israel  his  servant, 
That  he  might  remember  mercy 

55  (As  he  spake  unto  our  fathers) 
Toward  Abraham  and  his  seed  for  ever. 

56  And  Mary  abode  with  her  about  three  months,  and  returned  unto  her  house. 

7.     THE  BIRTH  OF  JOHN  THE  BAPTIST 

Luke  1:57-80 

57  Now  Elisabeth's  time  was  fulfilled  that  she  should  be  delivered;  and  she  brought 
forth  a  son.  58  And  her  neighbors  and  her  kinsfolk  heard  that  the  Lord  had  magnified 
his  mercy  towards  her;  and  they  rejoiced  with  her.  59  And  it  came  to  pass  on  the  eighth 
day,  that  they  came  to  circumcise  the  child;  and  they  would  have  called  him  Zacharias, 
after  the  name  of  his  father.  60  And  his  mother  answered  and  said,  Not  so;  but  he 
shall  be  called  John.  61  And  they  said  unto  her,  There  is  none  of  thy  kindred  that  is 
called  by  this  name.  62  And  they  made  signs  to  his  father,  what  he  would  have  him 
called.  63  And  he  asked  for  a  writing  tablet,  and  wrote,  saying,  His  name  is  John.  And 
they  marvelled  all.  64  And  his  mouth  was  opened  immediately,  and  his  tongue  loosed, 
and  he  spake,  blessing  God.  65  And  fear  came  on  all  that  dwelt  round  about  them:  and 
all  these  sayings  were  noised  abroad  throughout  all  the  hill  country  of  Judaea.  66  And  all 
that  heard  them  laid  them  up  in  their  heart,  saying,  What  then  shall  this  child  be?  For 
the  hand  of  the  Lord  was  with  him. 

67  And  his  father  Zacharias  was  filled  with  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  prophesied,  saying, 

68  Blessed  be  the  Lord,  the  God  of  Israel; 

For  he  hath  visited  and  wrought  redemption  for  his  people, 

69  And  hath  raised  up  a  horn  of  salvation  for  us 
In  the  house  of  his  servant  David 

70  (As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy  prophets  that  have  been  from  of  old), 

71  Salvation  from  our  enemies,  and  from  the  hand  of  all  that  hate  us; 

72  To  show  mercy  towards  our  fathers. 
And  to  remember  his  holy  covenant; 

73  The  oath  which  he  sware  unto  Abraham  our  father, 

74  To  grant  unto  us  that  we  being  delivered  out  of  the  hand  of  our  enemies 
Should  serve  him  without  fear, 

75  In  hohness  and  righteousness  before  him  all  our  days. 

76  Yea  and  thou,  child,  shalt  be  called  the  prophet  of  the  Most  High: 
For  thou  shalt  go  before  the  face  of  the  Lord  to  make  ready  his  ways; 

77  To  give  knowledge  of  salvation  unto  his  people 
In  the  remission  of  their  sins, 

78  Because  of  the  Hender  mercy  of  our  God, 
^Whereby  the  dayspring  from  on  high  'shall  visit  us, 

79  To  shine  upon  them  that  sit  in  darkness  and  the  shadow  of  death; 
To  guide  our  feet  into  the  way  of  peace. 

80  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong  in  spirit,  and  was  in  the  deserts  till  the  day 
of  his  showing  unto  Israel. 

>  Or,  heart  of  mercy     '  Or,    Wherein     »  Many  ancient  authorities  read  hath  visited  us. 

6 


THE  CIRCUMCISION  §10 


8.     THE  BIRTH  OF  JESUS 
Luke  2:1-7 

1  Now  it  came  to  pass  in  those  days,  there  went  out  a  decree  from  Caesar  Augustus, 
that  all  'the  world  should  be  enrolled.  2  This  was  the  first  enrolment  made  when  Qui- 
rinius  was  governor  of  Syria.  3  And  all  went  to  enrol  themselves,  every  one  to  his  own 
city.  4  And  Joseph  also  went  up  from  Galilee,  out  of  the  city  of  Nazareth,  into  Judeea, 
to  the  city  of  David,  which  is  called  "Bethlehem,  because  he  was  of  the  house  and  family 
of  David;  5  to  enrol  himself  with  ^Mary,  who  was  betrothed  to  him,  being  great  with 
cliild.  6  And  it  came  to  pass,  while  they  were  there,  the  days  were  fulfilled  that  she 
should  be  delivered.  7  '^And  she  brought  forth  her  firstborn  son;  and  she  wrapped  him 
in  swaddUng  clothes,  and  laid  him  in  a  manger,  because  there  was  no  room  for  them  in 
the  inn. 

9.     THE  ANGELS  AND  THE  SHEPHERDS 

Luke  2:8-20 

8  And  there  were  shepherds  in  the  same  country  abiding  in  the  field,  and  keeping 
*watch  by  night  over  their  flock.  9  And  an  angel  of  the  Lord  stood  by  them,  and  the 
glory  of  the  Lord  shone  round  about  them:  and  they  were  sore  afraid.  10  And  the  angel 
said  unto  them.  Be  not  afraid;  for  behold,  I  bring  you  good  tidings  of  great  joy  which 
shall  be  to  all  the  people:  11  for  there  is  born  to  you  this  day  in  the  city  of  David  a 
Saviour,  who  is  'Christ  the  Lord.  12  And  this  is  the  sign  unto  you:  Ye  shall  find  a 
babe  wrapped  in  swaddUng  clothes,  and  lying  in  a  manger.  13  And  suddenly  there  was 
'vith  the  angel  a  multitude  of  the  heavenly  host  praising  God,  and  saying, 
14  Glory  to  God  in  the  highest, 

And  on  earth  *peace  among  ^men  in  whom  he  is  well  pleased. 
15  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  angels  went  away  from  them  into  heaven,  the  shep- 
herds said  one  to  another.  Let  us  now  go  even  unto  Bethlehem,  and  see  this  "thing  that 
is  come  to  pass,  which  the  Lord  hath  made  known  unto  us.  16  And  they  came  with 
haste,  and  found  both  Mary  and  Joseph,  and  the  babe  lying  in  the  manger.  17  And 
when  they  saw  it,  they  made  known  concerning  the  saying  which  was  spoken  to  them  about 
this  child.  18  And  all  that  heard  it  wondered  at  the  things  which  were  spoken  unto  them 
by  the  shepherds.  19  But  Mary  kept  all  these  'sayings,  pondering  them  in  her  heart. 
20  And  the  shepherds  returned,  glorifying  and  praising  God  for  all  the  things  that  they 
had  heard  and  seen,  evea  as  it  was  spoken  unto  them. 

10.     THE  CIRCUMCISION 

Luke  2:21 

21  And  when  eight  days  were  fulfilled  for  circumcising  him,  his  name  was  called  Jesus, 
which  was  so  called  by  the  angel  before  he  was  conceived  in  the  womb. 

a  Cf.   Matt.  2:1.   (§12) 

6  Matt.  1:18&.  When  his  mother  Mary  had  been  betrothed  to  Joseph,  before  they  came  to- 
gether she  was  found  with  child  of  the  Holy  Spirit.     (55) 

c  Matt.   1:25a.     and  knew  her  not  till  she  had  brought  forth  a  son;     (§5) 

'  Gr.  ihe  inhabited  earth.  '  Or,  night-watches  '  Or,  Anointed  Lord  «  Many  ancient  authorities  read 
peace,  good  pleasure  among  men.    '  Gr.  men  of  good  pleasure.    '  Or,  saving    '  Or,  I 

7 


§11  THE  INFANCY  NARRATIVES 

11.     THE  PRESENTATION  IN  THE  TEMPLE 

LuK-B  2:22-39 
22  And  when  the  days  of  their  purification  ^according  to  the  law  of  Moses  were  ful- 
filled, they  brought  him  up  to  Jerusalem,  to  present  him  to  the  Lord  23  (as  it  is  written 
in  the  law  of  the  Lord,  ^Every  male  that  openeth  the  womb  shall  be  called  holy  to  the 
Lord),  24  and  to  offer  a  sacrifice  according  to  that  which  is  said  in  the  law  of  the  Lord, 
•A  pair  of  turtledoves,  or  two  young  pigeons.  25  And  behold,  there  was  a  man  in  Jeru- 
salem, whose  name  was  Simeon;  and  this  man  was  righteous  and  devout,  looking  for  the 
consolation  of  Israel:  and  the  Holy  Spirit  was  upon  him.  26  And  it  had  been  revealed 
unto  him  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  that  he  should  not  see  death,  before  he  had  seen  the  Lord's 
Christ.  27  And  he  came  in  the  Spirit  into  the  temple:  and  when  the  parents  brought 
in  the  child  Jesus,  that  they  might  do  concerning  him  after  the  custom  of  the  law,  28 
then  he  received  him  into  his  arms,  and  blessed  God,  and  said, 

29  Now  lettest  thou  thy  ^servant  depart,  ^Lord, 
According  to  thy  word,  in  peace; 

30  For  mine  eyes  have  seen  thy  salvation, 

31  Which  thou  hast  prepared  before  the  face  of  all  peoples; 

32  A  fight  for  ^revelation  to  the  Gentiles, 
And  the  glory  of  thy  people  Israel. 

33  And  his  father  and  his  mother  were  marvelling  at  the  things  which  were  spoken  con- 
cerning him;  34  and  Simeon  ])lessed  them,  and  said  unto  Mary  his  mother.  Behold,  this 
child  is  set  for  the  faUing  and  the  rising  of  many  in  Israel;  and  for  a  sign  which  is  spoken 
against;  35  yea  and  a  sword  shall  pierce  through  thine  own  soul;  that  thoughts  out  of 
many  hearts  may  be  revealed.  36  And  there  was  one  Anna,  a  prophetess,  the  daughter 
of  Phanuel,  of  the  tribe  of  Asher  (she  was  ^of  a  great  age,  having  lived  with  a  husband 
seven  years  from  her  virginity,  37  and  she  had  been  a  widow  even  unto  fourscore  and 
four  years),  who  departed  not  from  the  temple,  worshipping  with  fastings  and  supphca- 
tions  night  and  day.  38  And  coming  up  at  that  very  hour  she  gave  thanks  unto  God, 
and  spake  of  him  to  all  them  that  were  looking  for  the  redemption  of  Jerusalem.  39  And 
when  they  had  accompfished  all  things  that  were  according  to  the  law  of  the  Lord, 
<»they  returned  into  Gahlee,  to  their  own  city  Nazareth. 

12.  THE  WISE-MEN  FROM  THE  EAST 
Matt.  2:1-12 
1  Now  when  Jesus  was  born  in  ^Bethlehem  of  Judaea  in  the  days  of  Herod  the  king, 
behold,  *Wise-men  from  the  east  came  to  Jerusalem,  saying,  2  'Where  is  he  that  is  born 
Eang  of  the  Jews?  for  we  saw  his  star  in  the  east,  and  are  come  to  '"worship  him.  3  And 
when  Herod  the  king  heard  it,  he  was  troubled,  and  all  Jerusalem  with  him.  4  And 
gathering  together  all  the  chief  priests  and  scribes  of  the  people,  he  inquired  of  them  where 
the  Christ  should  be  born.  5  And  they  said  unto  him,  In  Bethlehem  of  Judaea:  for  tlius 
it  is  written  through  the  prophet, 

a  Matt.  2:23a.    and  came  and  dweU  in  a  city  called  Nazareth;    (§13) 
b  Cf.   Luke  2:4.     (§8) 

>  Lev.  12:2-6.  =  Ex.  13:2,  12.  '  Lev.  12:8;  5:11.  *  Gr.  bondservant.  ^  Gt.  Master.  '  Or,  the  unveiling 
of  the  Gentiles  ^  Gt.  advanced  in  many  days.  'Gr.Magi.  Compare  Esther  1:13;  Dan.  2:12;  Acts  13:8,8. 
•  Or,  Where  is  the  King  of  the  Jews  that  is  born  ?  '»  The  Greek  word  denotes  an  act  of  reverence  whether 
paid  to  a  creature  (see  ch.  4:9;   18:28),  or  to  the  Creator  (see  ch.  4:10). 

8 


THE  FLIGHT   INTO  EGYPT  §13 

Matt.  2 

6  ^And  thou  Bethlehem,  land  of  Judah, 

Art  iu  no  wise  least  among  the  princes  of  Judah: 

For  out  of  thee  shall  come  forth  a  governor, 

Who  shall  be  shepherd  of  my  people  Israel. 
7  Then  Ilerod  privily  called  the  ^Wise-men,  and  learned  of  them  exactly  'what  time 
the  star  appeared.  8  And  he  sent  them  to  Bethlehem,  and  said,  Go  and  search  out  exactly 
concerning  the  young  child;  and  when  ye  have  found  him,  bring  me  word,  that  I  also 
may  come  and  Worship  him.  9  And  they,  having  heard  the  king,  went  their  way;  and 
lo,  the  star,  which  they  saw  in  the  east,  went  before  them,  till  it  came  and  stood  over 
where  the  young  child  was.  10  And  when  they  saw  the  star,  they  rejoiced  with  exceeding 
great  joy.  11  And  they  came  into  the  house  and  saw  the  young  child  with  Mary  his 
mother;  and  they  fell  down  and  worshipped  him;  and  opening  their  treasures  they  offered 
unto  him  gifts,  gold  and  frankincense  and  myrrh.  12  And  being  warned  of  God  in  a 
dream  that  they  should  not  return  to  Herod,  they  departed  into  their  own  country  another 
way. 

13.     THE  FLIGHT  INTO  EGYPT 

Matt.  2:13-2.3 

13  Now  when  they  were  departed,  behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  appeareth  to  Joseph 
in  a  dream,  saying.  Arise  and  take  the  young  child  and  his  mother,  and  flee  into  Egypt, 
and  be  thou  there  until  I  tell  thee:  for  Herod  will  seek  the  young  child  to  destroy  him. 
14  And  he  arose  and  took  the  young  child  and  his  mother  by  night,  and  departed  into 
Egypt;  15  and  was  there  until  the  death  of  Herod:  that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was 
spoken  by  the  Lord  through  the  prophet,  saying,  ^Qut  of  Egypt  did  I  call  my  son. 

16  Then  Herod,  when  he  saw  that  he  was  mocked  of  the  ^Wise-men,  was  exceeding 
wroth,  and  sent  forth,  and  slew  all  the  male  children  that  were  in  Bethlehem,  and  in  all 
the  borders  thereof,  from  two  years  old  and  under,  according  to  the  time  which  he  had 
exactly  learned  of  the  ^Wise-men.  17  Then  was  fulfilled  that  which  was  spoken  through 
Jeremiah  the  prophet,  saying, 

18  ^A  voice  was  heard  in  Ramah, 
Weeping  and  great  mourning, 
Rachel  weeping  for  her  children; 
And  she  would  not  be  comforted,  because  they  are  not. 

19  But  when  Herod  was  dead,  behold,  an  angel  of  the  Lord  appeareth  in  a  dream  to 
Joseph  in  Egypt,  saying,  20  Arise  and  take  the  young  child  and  his  mother,  and  go  into 
the  land  of  Israel:  for  they  are  dead  that  sought  the  young  child's  life.  21  And  he  arose 
and  took  the  young  child  and  his  mother,  and  came  into  the  land  of  Israel.  22  But  when 
he  heard  that  Archelaus  was  reigning  over  Judaea  in  the  room  of  his  father  Herod,  he  was 
afraid  to  go  thither;  and  being  warned  of^  God  in  a  dream,  he  withdrew  into  the  parts  of 
GaUlee,  23  "and  came  and  dwelt  in  a  city  called  Nazareth;  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  through  the  prophets,  ^that  he  should  be  called  a  Nazarene. 

"Luke  2:396.     they  returned  Into  Galilee,  to  their  own  city  Nazareth.    (§11) 

'  Mic.  5:2.  »  Gr.  Ma;;!.  Compare  Esther  1:13;  Dan.  2:12;  Acts  13:6,  8.  >  Or ,  the  time  of  the  star  that 
appeared  '  The  Greek  word  denotes  an  act  of  reverence  whether  paid  to  a  creature  (aee  eh.  4:9;  18:26), 
or  to  the  Creator  (see  ch.  4:10).    '  Hos.  11:1.    «Jer.  31:15-    '  Is.  11:1  iu  the  Heb.? 


§14  THE  INFANCY  NARRATIVES 

14.     CHILDHOOD  AT  NAZARETH 
Luke  2:40 

40  And  the  child  grew,  and  waxed  strong,  ^filled  with  wisdom:  and  the  grace  of  God 
was  upon  him. 

16.     VISIT  TO  JERUSALEM 
Luke  2:41-50 

41  And  his  parents  went  every  year  to  Jerusalem  at  the  feast  of  the  passover.  42 
And  when  he  was  twelve  years  old,  they  went  up  after  the  custom  of  the  feast;  43  and 
when  they  had  fulfilled  the  days,  as  they  were  returning,  the  boy  Jesus  tarried  behind 
in  Jerusalem;  and  his  parents  knew  it  not;  44  but  supposing  him  to  be  in  the  company, 
they  went  a  day's  jomrney;  and  they  sought  for  him  among  their  kinsfolk  and  acquaintance: 
45  and  when  they  found  him  not,  they  returned  to  Jerusalem,  seeking  for  him.  46  And 
it  came  to  pass,  after  three  days  they  found  him  in  the  temple,  sitting  in  the  midst  of 
the  'teachers,  both  hearing  them,  and  asking  them  questions:  47  and  all  that  heard  him 
were  amazed  at  his  understanding  and  his  answers.  48  And  when  they  saw  him,  they 
were  astonished;  and  his  mother  said  unto  him,  ^Son,  why  hast  thou  thus  dealt  with 
us?  behold,  thy  father  and  I  sought  thee  sorrowing.  49  And  he  said  unto  them.  How 
is  it  that  ye  sought  me?  knew  ye  not  that  I  must  be  *in  my  Father's  house?  50  And 
they  understood  not  the  saying  which  he  spake  unto  them. 

16.     EIGHTEEN  YEARS  AT  NAZARETH 
Luke  2:51,  52 

51  And   he    went    down   with    them,  and    came    to    Nazareth;    and    he    was  subject  unto 
them:   and  his  mother  kept  all  these  ^sayings  in  her  heart. 

62  And  Jesus  advanced  in  wisdom  and  «stature.  and  in  *fevor  with  God  and  men. 

»  Gr.  becoming  full  of  wisdom.  «  Or,  doctors  See  ch.  5:17;  Acts  5:34.  ^  or.  Child.  ♦Or,  about 
my  Father's  butinets    Gr.  in  the  things  of  mv  Father.     » Or,  things^*  Or,  age     '  Or,  grace 


PART  II 
THE  PERIOD  OF  PREPARATION 


17.     THE  MINISTRY  OF  THE  BAPTIST 


Matt.  3:1-12 

Mark  1:1-8 

Luke  3:1-20 

1  The  beginning  of  the 

gos- 

pel  of  Jesus   Christ,  Hhe 

Son 

of  God. 

1  And  in  those  days 

1  Now  in  the  fifteenth  year 
of  the  reign  of  Tiberius  Caesar > 
Pontius  Pilate  being  governor 

of  Juda;a,  and  Herod  being 
tetrarch  of  Gahlee,  and  his 
brother  Philip  tetrarch  of  the 
region  of  Ituraea  and  Tracho- 
nitis,  and  Lysanias  tetrarch  ot 
Abilene,  2  in  the  high-priest- 
hood of  Annas  and  Caiaphas, 

cometh 

[Cf .  vs.  4  bolow] 

the   word   of  God  came  unto 

John  the  Baptist, 

preaching 

in  the  wilderness  of  Judaea, 

John  the  son  of  Zacharias 

in  the  wilderness. 

[Cf.  VBB.  4,  5  below] 

3  And  he  came 

(Cf.  vs.  5  below) 

into  all  the  region 
round  about  the  Jordan, 

saying, 

preaching  the  baptism 

2  "Repent  ye; 

of  repentance 

unto  remission  of  sins; 

for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is 

at  hand. 

3  For    this    is    he    that    was 

2  Even  as  it  is  written 

4  as  it  is  written 

spoken  of 

through 

^in 

in  the  book  of  the  words  of 

Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying, 

Isaiah  the  prophet. 

Isaiah  the  prophet, 

let.  Matt.  11:10   (847)1 

^Behold,  I  send  my  messenger 

[Cf.  Luke  7:27  ({47)1 

before  thy  face, 

Who  shall  prepare  thy  waj 

Matt.  4:176. 
"Repent  ye; 

for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  la 
at  hand.     (§20) 


<*and  the  kingdom  of  God  la 
at  hand:  repent  ye.     (§20) 


>  Or,   good  tidings:   and   bo  elsewhere, 
ancient  authorities  read  in  the  prophets.     < 


'  Some   ancient   authorities  omit   the  Son  of  God.    » Som« 
Mai.  3:1. 

11 


§17 


THE  PERIOD  OF  PREPARATION 


Matt.  3 
^The  voice  of  one  crying 

in  the  wilderness, 
Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the 

Lord, 
Make  his  paths  straight. 


ICi.  vi.  1  »boTe] 


4  Now  John  himself 
had  his  raiment  of 
camel's  hair, 
and  a  leathern  girdle 
about  his  loins; 
and  his  food  was 
locusts  and  wild  honey. 
6  Then  went  out  unto  him 


Mark  1 
3  iThe  voice  of  one  crying 

in  the  wilderness, 
Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the 

Lord, 
Make  his  paths  straight; 


4  John  came,  who  baptized 
in  the  wilderness 
and  preached  the  baptism 
of  repentance 
unto  remission  of  sins. 
ICf.  va.  6  below] 


Luke  3 
'The  voice  of  one  crying 

in  the  wilderness, 
Make  ye  ready  the  way  of  the 

Lord, 
Make  his  paths  straight. 

5  Every  valley  shall  be  filled, 
And  every  mountain  and  hill 

shall  be  brought  low; 
And  the  crooked  shall  beeome 

straight, 
And  the  rough  ways  smooth; 

6  And  all  flesh  shall  see  the 
salvation  of  God. 

[Cf.  vs.  2  above] 

[CJ.  vs.  3  above]       « 


Jerusalem, 

and  all  they  of  Jerusalem; 

and  all  Judaea, 

and  all  the  region 

ICI.  V8.  3  above) 

round  about  the  Jordan; 

6  and  they  were  baptized 

and  they  were  baptized 

ICf.  Luke  3:21.    (|18)1 

of  him  in  the  river  Jordan, 

of  him  in  the  river  Jordan, 

confessing  their  sins. 

confessing  their  sins. 

[Cf .  vs.  4  above] 

6  And  John 

was  clothed  with 

camel's  hair, 

and  had  a  leathern  girdle 

about  his  loins, 

and  did  eat 

locusts  and  wild  honey. 

7  But  when  he  saw  many  of 

7  He  said  therefore  to 

the  Pharisees  and  Sadducees 

the  multitudes 

coming 

that  went  out 

*to  his  baptism. 

to  be  baptized  of  him, 

he  said  unto  them, 

» Is.  40:3.     «  Or,  for  baptism     •  Is.  40:3  S. 


12 


THE 

MINISTRY  OF   THE  BAPTIST                                      §17 

Matt.  3 

Mark.  1 

LUKB  3 

"Ye  offspring  of  vipers, 

"Ye  offspring  of  vipers, 

who  warned  you  to  flee 

who  warned  you  to  flee 

from  the  wrath  to  come? 

from  the  wrath  to  come? 

8  Bring  forth  therefore 

8  Bring  forth  therefore 

fruit  worthy  of  ^repentance : 

fruits  worthy  of  'repentance, 

9  and  think  not  to  say 

and  begin  not  to  say 

within  yourselves, 

within  yourselves, 

We    have    Abraham    to    our 

We    have    Abraham    to    our 

father: 

father: 

for  I  say  unto  you,  that 

for  I  say  unto  you,  that 

God  is  able  of  these  stones 

God  is  able  of  these  stones 

to    raise    up     children     unto 

to     raise     up     children     unto 

Abraham. 

Abraham. 

10  And  even  now  the  axe 

9  And  even  now  the  axe  also 

lieth  at  the  root  of  the  trees: 

lieth  at  the  root  of  the  trees: 

^every  tree  therefore  that 

^every  tree  therefore  that 

bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit 

bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit 

is  hewn  down, 

is  hewn  down. 

and  cast  into  the  fire. 

and  cast  into  the  fire. 
10  And  the  multitudes  asked 
him,  saying,  What  then  must 
we  do?     11  And  he  answered 
and  said  unto  them,  He  that 
hath  two  coats,  let  him  impart 
to  him  that  hath  none;    and 
he  that  hath  food,  let  him  do 
likewise.     12  And  there  came 
also  ^publicans  to  be  baptized, 
and     they     said     unto     him. 
Teacher,   what   must  we   do? 
13  And    he    said   unto    them, 
Extort    no    more    than    that 
which   is   appointed   you.     14 
And  'soldiers  also  asked  him, 
saying.  And  we,  what  must  we 
do?    And  he  said  unto  them, 
Extort  from  no  man  by  violence, 
neither  accuse  any  one  wrong- 
fully;   and    be   content   with 
your  wages. 

a  Cf.  Matt.  12:34  (§50);  23:33.   ({157) 
b  Matt.  7:19.    Every  tree  that 

bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit 

Is  hewn  down, 

and  cast  Into  the  Are.    (§43) 


Or,  your  repentance      »  That 


3,  collectors  or  renters  of  Roman  taxes. 

13 


•  Gr.  soldiers  on  servict. 


§17 


THE  PERIOD  OF  PREPARATION 


Matt.  8 

MarkI 

Luke  3 
15  And  as  the  people  were 
in  expectation,  and    all    men 
reasoned  in  their  hearts  con- 
cerning  John,   whether   haply 
he  were  the  Christ; 

7  And  he  preached,  saying. 

16  John  answered,  saying 
unto  them  ^11, 

111  indeed  baptize  you 

I  indeed  baptize  you 

»in  water  unto  repentance: 

with  water; 

but  he  that  cometh  after  me 

There  cometh  after  me 

but  there  cometh 

is  mightier  than  I, 

he  that  is  mightier  than  I, 

he  that  is  mightier  than  I, 

whose  shoes 

the  latchet  of  whose  shoes 

the  latchet  of  whose  shoes 

I  am  not  %orthy 

I  am  not  ^worthy 

I  am  not  Vorthy 

to  bear: 

to  stoop  down  and  unloose. 
8  I  baptized  you  Un  water; 

to  unloose: 

he  shall  baptize  you 

but  he  shall  baptize  you 

he  shall  baptize  you 

Un  the  Holy  Spirit 

Hn  the  Holy  Spirit. 

lin  the  Holy  Spirit 

and  in  fire: 

and  in  fire : 

12  whose  fan  is  in  his  hand, 

17  whose  fan  is  in  his  hand, 

and  he  will  thoroughly 

thoroughly 

cleanse  his  threshing-floor; 

to  cleanse  his  threshing-floor, 

and  he  will  gather  his  wheat 

and  to  gather  the  wheat 

into  the  garner, 

into  his  garner; 

but  the  chaff  he  will  burn  up 

but  the  chaff  he  will  burn  up 

with  unquenchable  fire. 

with  unquenchable  fire. 

18  With  many  other  exhorta- 
tions therefore  preached  he 
^good  tidings  unto  the  people; 

[MA-rr.  14:3,  4] 

[Mark  6:17,  18] 

[For  Herod 

[For  Herod  himself 
had  sent  forth 

19  but  Herod  the  tetrarch, 

had  laid  hold  on  John, 

and  laid  hold  upon  John, 

[Cf .  vs.  20  bolow] 

and  bound  him, 

and  bound  him 

and  put  him  in  prison 

in  prison 

being  reproved  by  him 

for  the  sake  of  Herodias, 

for  the  sake  of  Herodias, 

for  Herodias 

his  brother  Philip's  wife. 

his  brother  Philip's  wife; 
for  he  had  married  her. 

his  brother's  wife, 

and  for  all  the  evil  things 

^ 

which  Herod  had  done, 

20  added  this  also  to  them  all. 

let.  vs.  3  above! 

[Cf.  VB.  17  above] 

that  he  shut  up  John  in  prison. 

4  For  John  said  unto  him, 

18  For  John  said  unto  Herod, 

It  is  not  lawful  for  thee 

It  is  not  lawful  for  thee 

to  have  her.]     (§77) 

to  have  thy  brother's  wife.]   (§77) 

»  Or,  with      «  Gr,  sufficient.      •  Or,  the  gospel 


14 


THE  BAPTISM  OF  JESUS 


§18 


18.     THE  BAPTISM  OF  JESUS 


Matt.  3:13-17 

Mark  1:9-11 

LuKK  3:21-38 

9  And  it  came  to  pass 

21  Now  it  came  to  pass, 

13  Then 

in  those  days. 

Cometh  Jesus 

that  Jesus  came 

from  GaUlee 

from  Nazareth  of  Galilee, 

to  the  Jordan 

and  was  baptized 

unto  John, 

of  John 

to  be  baptized  of  him. 

*in  the  Jordan. 

14  But  John  would  have  hin- 

dered him,  saying,  I  have  need  to 

be  baptized  of  thee,  and  comest 

thou  to  me?     15  But  Jesus 

answering  said  unto  him,  Suffer 

^U  now:  for  thus  it  becometh 

us   to  fulfil    all   righteousness. 

Then  he  suffereth  him. 

[Cf.  Matt.  3:6.     (§17)] 

[Cf.  Mark  1:6.     (§17)J 

when  all  the  people  were  bap- 
tized. 

16  And  Jesus, 

that,  Jesus  also 

when  he  was  baptized, 

having  been  baptized, 
and  praying, 

went  up  straightway 

10  And  straightway  coming  up 

from  the  water: 

out  of  the  water. 

and  lo. 

he  saw 

the  heavens  were  opened 

the  heavens  rent  asunder, 

the  heaven  was  opened. 

'unto  him. 

and  he  saw  the  Spirit  of  God 

and  the  Spirit 

22  and  the  Holy  Spirit 

descending 

descended  in  a  bodily  form, 

as  a  dove, 

as  a  dove 

as  a  dove. 

and  coming  upon  him; 

descending  upon  him : 

upon  him. 

17  and  lo,  a  voice 

11  and  a  voice  came 

and  a  voice  came 

out  of  the  heavens,  saying, 

out  of  the  heavens. 

out  of  heaven. 

^This  is  my  beloved  Son, 

Thou  art  my  beloved  Son, 

Thou  art  my  beloved  Son; 

in  whom  I  am  well  pleased. 

in  thee  I  am  well  pleased. 

in  thee  I  am  well  pleased. 

23  And  Jesus  himself,  when 
he  began  to  teach,  was  about 
thirty  years  of  age,  being  the 

IFrom  Matt.  1:1-16] 

son  (as  was  supposed) 

[16  Joseph 

of  Joseph, 

Jacob 

the  son  of  Heli, 

a  Cf.   Matt.   17:5;  Mark  9:7:  Luke  9:35.      (§88) 


» Or.  me     '  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  unto  him. 
J  am  well  pleased    See  ch.  12:18.    *  Gr.  into. 

15 


Or,  This  is   my  Son;    my  beloved  in  whom 


!l8 


THE  PERIOD  OF  PREPARATION 


[From  Matt.  1] 
16  Matthan 


Eleazar 

Eliud 
14  Achim 

Sadoc 

Azor 
13  Eliakim 

Abiud 

Zerubbabel 
12   iShealtiel 

Jechoniah 


11  Josiah 
10  'Amon 
Manasseh 
Hezekiah 
9  Ahaz 
Jotham 
Uzziah 
8  Joram 

Jehoshaphat 
*A9a 
7  Abijah 
Rehoboam 
Solomon 
6  David 

Jesse 
5  Obed 
Boaz 
Salmon 
4  Nahshon 


Luke  3 

24  the  son  of  Matthat, 
the  son  of  Levi, 
the  son  of  Melchi, 
the  son  of  Jannai, 
the  son  of  Joseph, 

25  the  son  of  Mattathias. 
the  son  of  Amos, 
the  son  of  Nahum, 
the  son  of  EsU, 
the  son  of  Naggai, 

26  the  son  of  Maath, 
the  son  of  Mattathias, 
the  son  of  Semein, 
the  son  of  Josech, 
the  son  of  Joda, 

27  the  son  of  Joanan, 
the  son  of  Rhesa, 
the  son  of  Zerubbabel, 
the  son  of  iShealtiel, 
the  son  of  Neri, 

28  the  son  of  Melchi, 
the  son  of  Addi, 
the  SOT?,  of  Cosam, 
the  son  of  Elmadam, 
the  son  of  Er, 

29  the  son  of  Jesus, 
the  son  of  EUezer, 
the  son  of  Jorim, 
the  son  of  Matthat, 
the  son  of  Levi, 

30  the  son  of  Symeon, 
the  son  of  Judas, 
the  son  of  Joseph, 
the  son  of  Jonam, 
the  son  of  EUakim, 

31  the  son  of  Melea, 
the  son  of  Menna, 
the  son  of  Mattatha, 
the  son  of  Nathan, 
the  son  of  David, 

32  the  son  of  Jesse, 
the  son  of  Obed, 
the  son  of  Boaz, 
the  son  of  ^Salmon, 
the  son  of  Nahshon, 


Gr.  Salathiel.     «  Gr.  Amos. 


1  Gr.  Asaph.    ♦  Some  ancient  authorities  write  Sala. 

16 


THE   TEMPTATION 

§19 

[From  Matt.  11 

Luke  3 

Amminadab 

33  the  son  of  Amminadab, 

iRam 

Hhe  S071  of  'Arni, 

3  Hezron 

the  son  of  Hezron, 

Perez 

the  son  of  Perez, 

Judah 

the  son  of  Judah, 

2  Jacob 

34  the  son  of  Jacob, 

Isaac 

the  son  of  Isaac, 

Abraham.]     (§2) 

the  son  of  Abraham, 
the  son  of  Terah,  the    son   of 
Nahor,   35   the   son  of  Serug, 
the  son  of  Rcu,  the  son  of  Peleg, 
tlie  son   of  Eber,   the  so7i   of 
Shelah,  36  the  son  of  Cainan, 
the  son  of  Arphaxad,  the  son 
of  Shem,  the  son  of  Noah,  the 
son  of  Lamech,  37  the  son  of 
Methuselah,  the  son  of  Enoch, 
the  son  of  Jared,  the  son  of 
Mahalaleel,  the  son  of  Cainan, 
38  the  son  of  Enos,   the  son 
of  Seth,  the  so?i  of  Adam,  the 
son  of  God, 

19.     THE  TEMPTATION 


Matt.  4:1-11 

Mark  1:12, 

13 

Luke  4:1-13 

1  Then  was  Jesus 

12  And  straights 

ay 

1  And  Jesus,  full  of  the  Holy 
Spirit,  returned  from  the  Jor- 
dan, 

led  up 

and  was  led 

of  the  Spirit 

the  Spirit 
driveth  him  forth 

in  the  Spirit 

into  the  wilderness 

into  the  wilderness. 
13  And  he  was 

in  the  wilderness 

in  the  wilderness 

forty  days 

2  during  forty  days, 

to  be  tempted  of  the  devil. 

tempted  of  Satan; 

being  tempted  of  the  devil. 

2  And  when  he  had  fasted 

And  he  did  eat  nothing 

forty  days  and  forty  nights, 

in  those  days: 

he  afterward 

and  when  they  were  completed, 

hungered. 

he  hungered. 

and  he  was  with  the  wild  beasts; 

3  And  the  tempter  came 

3  And  the  devil 

and  said  unto  him. 

said  unto  him, 

1  Gr.   Aram.     ^  Many   ancient   authorities  insert   the  son    of  Admin:   and  one  writes    Admin    for 
Amminadab.     «  Some  ancient  authorities  write  Aram. 

17 


§19 


THE  PERIOD  OF  PREPARATION 


Matt.  4 

MabkI 

Luke  4 

If  thou  art  the  Son  of  God, 

If  thou  art  the  Son  of  God, 

command  that  these  stones 

command  this  stone 

become  ibread. 

that  it  become  ^bread. 

4  But  he  answered  and  said, 

4  And  Jesus  answered  unto  him, 

It  is  written,  ^Man  shall  not 

It  is  written,  ^Man  shall  not 

live  by  bread  alone, 

Uve  by  bread  alone. 

but  by  every  word  that  pro- 

ceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of  God . 

ICI.  VS9.  8-10  belowj 

5  And  he  led  him  up, 
and  showed  him 

all  the  kingdoms  of  the  ^world 
in  a  moment  of  time. 

6  And  the  devil  said  unto  him, 
To  thee  wiU  I  give  all 

this  authority, 
and  the  glory  of  them: 
for  it  hath  been  dehvered 
unto  me;  and  to  whomsoever 
I  will  I  give  it. 

7  If  thou  therefore  wilt 
^worship  before  me, 

it  shall  all  be  thine. 

8  And  Jesvis  answered  and 
said  imto  him, 

It  is  written, 

* 

Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord 
thy  God,  and  him  only  shalt 
thou  serve. 

5  Then  the  devil  taketh  him 

9  And  he  led  him 

into  the  holy  city; 

to  Jerusalem, 

and  he  set  him 

and  set  him 

on  the  'pinnacle  of  the  temple, 

on  the  'pinnacle  of  the  temple, 

6  and  saith  unto  him, 

and  said  unto  him, 

If  thou  art  the  Son  of  God, 

If  thou  art  the  Son  of  God, 

cast  thyself  down : 

cast  thyself  down  from  hence: 

for  it  is  written. 

10  for  it  is  written. 

*He    shall   give   his   angels 

*He    shall   give   his  angels 

charge  concerning  thee: 

charge  concerning  thee, 
to  guard  thee: 

and, 

11  and, 

On   their  hands   they    shall 

On    their    hands   they  shall 

bear  thee  up. 

bear  thee  up. 

Lest  haply  thou  dash  thy  foot 

Lest  haply  thou  dash  thy  foot 

against  a  stone. 

against  a  stone. 

»  Gr.  loaves.  »  Dt.  8:3.  »Gr.  wing.  «  Ps.  91:11,  12. 
Greek  word  denotes  an  act  of  reverence,  whether  paid  to 
Bote  on  Mt.  2:2). 

18 


6  Or,  o  loaf    '  Gr.  the  inhabited  earth.     '  The 
creature,  or  to  the  Creator  (comp.  marginal 


THE 

TEMPTATION 

§19 

Matt.  4 

Mabk  1 

Luke  A 

7  Jesus 

12  And  Jesus  answering 

said  unto  him, 

said  unto  him. 

Again  it  is  written, 

It  is  said. 

»Thou  shalt  not  make  trial 

iThou  shalt  not  make  trial 

of  the  Lord  thy  God. 

of  the  Lord  thy  God. 

8  Again,  the  devil  taketh  him 

unto  an  exceeding  high  moun- 

[Cf. vss.  5-8  aboyej 

tain, 

and  showeth  him 

all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world. 

and  the  glory  of  them; 

9  and  he  said  unto  him, 

All  these  things  will  I  give  thee, 

if  thou  wilt  fall  down 

~ 

and  ^worship  me. 

10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him, 

Get  thee  hence,  Satan : 

for  it  is  written, 

'Thou  shalt  worship  the  Lord 

thy  God,  and  him  only  shalt 

thou  serve. 

11  Then  the  devil 

13  And    when    the   devil 
had  completed  every  temptation, 

leaveth  him; 

he  departed  from  him 
*  for  a  season. 

and  behold,  angels  came  and 

and  the  angels 

ministered  unto  him. 

ministered  unto  him. 

«  Dt.  6:16.     2  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  2:2.     '  Dt.  6:13.     ♦  Or,  until 


li 


PART  III 
THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


20.     THE  DEPARTURE  INTO  GALILEE 


Matt.  4:12-17 

Mark  1:14,  15 

Luke  4:14,  IS 

12  Now  when  he  heard  that 

14  Now  after 

John  was  dehvered  up, 

John  was  delivered  up, 

he  withdrew 

Jesus  came 

14  And  Jesus  returned 
in  the  power  of  the  Spirit 

into  GaUlee; 

into  GaUlee, 

into  Galilee : 

13   and  leaving   Nazareth,  he 

came    and    dwelt    in    Caper- 

ICf. Mark  1:21.  (}24) 

[Cf.  Luke  4:31.  (§24)1 

naum,  which  is  by  the  sea,  in 

the    borders    of    Zebulun    and 

Naphtah:     14    that    it    might 

be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken 

through    Isaiah    the    prophet. 

saying. 

15  iThe  land  of  Zebulun    and 

the  land  of  Naphtah, 

^Toward  the  sea,  beyond  the 

Jordan, 

Galilee  of  the  'Gentiles, 

16  The  people  that  sat  in  dark- 

ness 

Saw  a  great  light. 

^  And  to  them  that  sat  in  the  re- 

gion and  shadow  of  death, 

To  them  did  hght  spring  up. 

17  From    that    time    began 

Jesus 

to  preach. 

preaching  the  *  gospel  of  God, 

and  to  say. 

15  and  saying. 
The  time  is  fulfilled. 

"Repent  ye; 

for  the  kingdom  of  heaven 

and  "^the  kingdom  of  God 

is  at  hand. 

is  at  hand: 
repent  ye, 
and  believe  in  the  ^gospel. 

"  Matt.  3:2.    Repent  ye;   for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at  hand.    (§17) 

'la.   9:1,2.     2  Gr.    The  way  of  the  sea.     ^  Gt.  naiiuns:   and  so  elsewhere.     *  Or,  good  tidings:  and 


-  elsewhere 


20 


THE  REJECTION  AT  NAZARETH 


§21 


[Matt.  4:24] 
[And  the  report  of  him  went  forth 

into  all  Syria.]  (§23) 


[Matt.  4:23a] 
[And  'Jesus  went  about  in 
all  Galilee, 

teaching  in  their  synagogues,] 
(523). 


[Mark  1:28] 
[And  the  report  of  him  went  out 
straightway  everywhere 
into  all  the  region  of  Galilee 
roundabout.]     (§24) 

[Mauk  1:39] 
[And  he  went  into  their  syna- 
gogues throughout  all  Galilee, 
preaching 
and  casting  out  demons.]  (§26) 


Luke  4 
and  a  fame  went  out  concern- 
ing him 

through  all  the  region 
round  about. 


15  And  he  taught  in  their  sjrna- 

gogues, 


being  glorified  of  all. 


11.     THE  REJECTION  AT  NAZARETH  (Luke) 


[Matt.  13:53-58] 
(And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus 
had  finished  these  parables, 
he  departed  thence.     (§65) 

54  And  coming   into  his  own 
country 


he  taught  them 
in  their  synagogue. 


[Mark  6:1-5] 


[And  he  went  out  from  thence; 
and  he  cometh  into  his  own 
country; 

and  his  disciples  follow  him; 
2  And  when  the  sabbath  was  come, 
he  began  to  teach 
in  the  synagogue: 


Luke  4:16-30 


16  And  he  came  to  Nazareth, 
where  he  had  been  brought  up: 


andheentered,ashiscustomwa8, 
into  the  synagogue 
on  the  sabbath  day, 
and  stood  up  to  read. 

17  And  there  was  dehvered 
unto  him  ^tJie  book  of  the 
prophet  Isaiah.  And  he  opened 
the  ^book,  and  found  the  place 
where  it  was  written, 

18  *The  Spirit  of  the  Lord   is 

upon  me, 
^Because  he  anointed  me   to 

preach    *good    tidings  to 

the  poor: 
He  hath  sent  me  to  proclaim 

release  to  the  captives, 
And  recovering  of  sight  to 

the  blind. 
To  set  at  liberty  them  that 

are  bruised, 
19  To  proclaim  the  accept- 
able year  of  the  Lord. 
20  And  he  closed    the  'book, 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  he. 


2  Or,  a  roll     »  Or,  roll 

21 


'  Is.  6 1 : 1  f .    » Or,  Wherefore    *  Or,  the  gospel 


§21 


THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


[Matt.  13] 

IMaek  6] 

Luke  4 
and  gave  it  back  to  the  at- 
tendant, and  sat  down:    and 
the  eyes  of  all  in   the  syna- 
gogue were  fastened  on  him. 
21  And  he  began  to  say  unto 
them,  To-day  hath  this  scrip- 
ture been  fulfilled  in  your  ears. 

insomuch  that  they  were 

and  *many  hearing  him  were 

22  And  all  bare  him  witness, 

astonished, 

astonished. 

and  wondered  at  the  words  of 
grace  which  proceeded  out  of 
his  mouth: 

and  said,  Whence  hath  this  man 

saying.  Whence  hath  this  man 
these  things? 

and  they  said, 

this  wisdom, 

and,  What  is  the  wisdom 
that  is  given  unto  this  man. 

and  these  ^mighty  works? 

and  what  mean  such  ^mighty  works 
wrought  by  his  hands? 

55  Is  not  this  the  carpenter's  son? 

3  Is  not  this  the  carpenter. 

Is  not  this  Joseph's  son? 

is  not  his  mother  called  Mary? 

the  son  of  Mary, 

and  his  brethren. 

and  brother  of 

2James,  and  Joseph, 

^James,  and  Joses, 

and  Simon,  and  Judas? 

and  Judas,  and  Simon? 

56  And  his  sisters. 

and  are  not  his  sisters 

are  they  not  all  with  us? 

here  with  us? 

Whence  then  hath  this  man 

[Cf.  vs.  2  above] 

all  these  things? 

57  And  they  were  'ofifended 

And  they  were  'ofifended 

in  him. 

in  him. 

23  And    he    said   unto   them, 
Doubtless  ye  will  say  unto  me 
this    parable,    Physician,    heal 
thyself:    whatsoever  we  have 
heard  done  at  Capernaum,  do 
also  here  in  thine  ovra  country. 

But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 

4  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 

24  And  he  said. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you, 

A  prophet  is  not  without  honor. 

A  prophet  is  not  without  honor. 

No  prophet  is  acceptable 

save  in  his  own  country, 

save  in  his  own  country, 
and  among  his  own  kin. 

in  his  own  country. 

and  in  his  own  house. 

and  in  his  own  house. 

58  And  he^ 

5  And  he  cfiuld 

not.many  ^mighty  works  there 

there  do  no  ^mighty  work, 
save  that  he  laid  his  hands  upon  a 
few  sick  folk,  and  healed  them. 
6  And  he  marvelled 

because  of  their  unbelief.]     (§69) 

because  of  their  unbelief.]     (§69) 

'  Gr.  powers. 


*  Or,  Jacob    '  Gr.  caused  to  stumble. 

22 


Some  ancient  authorities  insert  the.    »  Gr.  power. 


THE  CALL  OF   THE  FOUR 


522 


Luke  4 
25  But  of  a  truth  I  say  unto 
you,  There  were  many  widows 
in  Israel  in  the  days  of  EUjah, 
when  the  heaven  was  shut  up 
three  years  and  six  months, 
when  there  came  a  great  famine 
over  all  the  land;  26  and  imto 
none  of  them  was  Elijah  sent, 
but  only  to  ^Zarephath,  in 
the  land  of  Sidon,  unto  a 
woman  that  was  a  widow. 
27  And  there  were  many  lepers 
in  Israel  in  the  time  of  Elisha 
the  prophet;  and  none  of  them 
was  cleansed,  but  only  Naaman 
the  Syrian.  28  And  they  were 
all  filled  with  wrath  in  the 
synagogue,  as  they  heard  these 
things;  29  and  they  rose  up, 
and  cast  him  forth  out  of  the 
city,  and  led  him  unto  the 
brow  of  the  hill  whereon  their 
city  was  built,  that  they 
might  throw  him  down  head- 
long. 30  But  he  passing 
through  the  midst  of  them 
went  his  way. 


22.     THE  CALL  OF  THE  FOUR  (Matt.-Mark) 


Matt.  4:18-22 

Mark  1:16-20 

[Luke  5:1-11] 
[Now  it  came  to  pass,  while 
the  multitude  pressed  upon  him 
and    heard    the    word    of    God, 

18  And  walking 

16  And  passing  along 

that  he  was  standing 

by  the  sea  of  GaUlee, 

by  the 

sea  of  Galilee, 

by  the  lake  of  Gennesaret; 

he  saw  two  brethren, 

he  saw 

2  and  he  saw  two  boats  standing 
by  the  lake:  but  the  fishermen 
had  gone  out  of  them,  and  were 
washing  their  nets.  3  And  he 
entered  into  one   of  the  boats, 

Simon  who  is  called  Peter, 

Simon 

which  was  Simon's, 
and  asked  him  to  put  out  a  little 
from  the  land.     And  he  sat  down 
and  taught  the  multitudes  out  of 
the  boat.     4  And  when  he  had 

Qr.  Sarepta. 


23 


§22                                            THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 

Matt.  4 

Mabk  1 

[Luke  5] 
left  speaking,  he  said  unto  Simon, 
Put  out  into  the  deep,  and  let 
down  your  nets  for  a  draught. 
5  And     Simon     answered     and 
said.      Master,     we     toiled     all 
night,    and    took    nothing:     but 
at    thy    word    I    will    let    down 
the  nets.     6  And  when  they  had 
done  this,  they  inclosed  a  great 
multitude   of    fishes;     and    their 
nets  were  lireaking;    7  and  they 
beckoned  unto  their  partners  in 
the  other  boat,  that  they  should 
come  and  help  them.     And  they 
came,  and  filled  both  the  boats, 
so    that    they    began    to    sink. 

8  But    Simon    Peter,    when    he 
saw    it,     fell     down     at     Jesus' 
knees,  saying,  Depart  from  me; 
for  I  am  a  sinful  man,  0  Lord. 

9  For  he  was  amazed,   and   all 
that    were    with    him,     at    the 
draught  of  the  fishes  which  they 
had  taken; 

ICt.  va.  21  below] 

[Cf.  vs.  19  below] 

10  and  so  were  also  'James  a»4 

John,  sons  of  Zebedee, 

who  were  partners  with  Simon 

and  Andrew  his  brother, 

and  Andrew  the  brother  of  Simon 

casting  a  net  into  the  sea; 

casting  a  net  in  the  sea; 

for  they  were  fishers. 

for  they  were  fishers. 

19  And  he  saith  unto  them, 

17  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 

And  Jesus  said  unto  Simon, 

Come  ye  after  me, 

Come  ye  after  me. 

Fear  not;  from  henceforth 

and  I  will  make  you 

and  I  will  make  you 

fishers  of  men. 

to  become  fishers  of  men. 

thou  shalt  2catch  men. 

20  And  they  straightway 

18  And  straightway  they 

1 1  And  when  they  had  brought 
their  boats  to  land,  they 

left  the  nets. 

left  the  nets. 

left  all. 

and  followed  him. 

and  followed  him. 

and  followed  him.)     (§26) 

21  And  going  on 

19  And  going  on 

from  thence 

a  little  further, 

he  saw  two  other  brethren. 

he  saw 

'James  the  son  of  Zebedee, 

•James  the  .sow  of  Zebedee, 

[Cf.  vs.  10  above] 

and  John  his  brother, 

and  John  his  brother, 

in  the  boat 

who  also  were  in  the  boat 

with  Zebedee  their  father, 

mending  their  nets; 

mending  the  nets. 

>  Or,  Jacob    »  Gr.  take  alive. 


24 


THE 

RESPONSE  TO  JESUS'   WORK 

§23 

Matt.  4 
and 

he  called  them. 

22  And  they  straightway  left 
the  boat  and  their  father, 

and  followed  him.     (+§23)'* 

Mark  1 
20  And  straightway 
he  called  them : 
and  they  left 

their  father  Zebedee  in  the  boat 
with  the  hired  servants, 
and  went  after  him. 

23.     THE  RESPONSE  TO  JESUS'  WORK 


Matt.  4:23-25 

[Mark  1:39] 

[Luke  4:44] 

23  ^And  'Jesus  went  about 

(''And  he  went 

t'>And  he  was 

in  all  Galilee, 

teaching  in  their  synagogues, 

into  their  synagogues 

preaching  in  the  synagogues 

throughout  all  Galilee, 

of  'Galilee.]     (§25) 

and  preaching 

preaching 

the  ^gospel  of  the  kingdom, 

and  healing  all  manner  of  dis- 

and casting  out  demons.] 

(§25) 

ease  and  all  manner  of  sickness 

among  the  people. 

[Mark  1:28] 

[Luke  4:37] 

24  And  the  report  of  him 

[And  the  report  of  him 

[And  there  went  forth 

went  forth 

went  out  straightway 

a  rumor  concerning  him 

into  all 

everj'where  into  all 

into  every  place  of 

a  Up  to  this  point  Matthew  agrees  with  Mark  in  the  order  of  all  sections  of  Mark  which  are 
paralleled  In  Matthew.  From  Matt.  14:1  to  the  end,  except  for  very  minor  transpositions,  Matthew 
again  agrees  with  Mark  in  the  order  of  all  sections  which  in  this  portion  of  the  gospel  are  par- 
alleled in  Mark.  Between  these  two  points  not  only  is  the  order  of  the  two  gospels  different,  but 
Matthew  includes  certain  material  which  in  Mark  lies  outside  these  limits.  In  other  words,  if  Mark 
is  a  source  of  Matthew,  then  up  to  Matt.  4:22  and  from  14:1  to  the  end,  the  first  evangelist  pre- 
served the  order  of  his  source  for  all  material  wliich  in  these  portions  of  his  gospel  he  took  from 
Mark,  but  between  these  limits  departed  freely  from  the  order  of  his  source. 

The  student  who  wishes  to  follow  Matthew's  order  and  to  observe  his  method  can  do  so  by 
taking  the  sections  in  their  order  through  §22,  from  that  point  on  to  §76,  studying  them  in  the 
following  order:  23,  35-44,  27,  4.5,  24,  66(4-100),  67,  28-30,  68,  lilb.  50b,  70-76,  47,  31-33,  50a, 
51-65,  69,  and  again  from  §77  to  the  end,  following  the  sections  in  the  order  in  which  they  stand. 
For  the  convenience  of  the  student,  there  is  placed  at  the  end  of  each  section  in  which  the  Matthew 
material  stands  out  of  Matthew's  own  order,  a  number  indicating  the  section  in  which  the  next  suc- 
ceeding passage  of  Matthew  is  found. 


Matt.  9:35 
6  And  Jesus  went  about 
all  the  cities  and  the  villages, 
teaching 

in  their  synagogues, 
and  preaching  the  ^gospel  of 
the  kingdom, 

and  healing  all  manner  of  dis- 
ease and  all  manner  of  sickness 
among  the  people.      (§70) 


Mark  6:6& 
*  And  he  went  round  about 
the  villages 
teaching.     (§70) 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  he. 
authorities  read  Judxa. 


2  Or,  good  tidings:    and  so  elsewhere      '  Very  many  ancient 

25 


§23 

THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 

Matt.  4 

[Mark  1] 

[Luke  4] 

Syria: 

the  regioii  of  Galilee 

the  region 

round  about.]     (§24) 

round  about.]     (§24) 

[Mark  1:32,  34a] 

[Luke  4:40] 

and 

[And  at  even 

[And 

when  the  sun  did  set, 

when  the  sun  waa  setting, 

they  brought  unto  him 

they  brought  unto  him 

all  they  that  had 

all  that  were  sick, 

all  that  were  sick, 

any  sick 

holden  with  divers  diseases 

with  divers  diseases 

and  torments, 

and  them  that  were 

brought  them  unto  him; 

^possessed  with  demons. 

possessed  with  demons. 

and  epileptic,  and  palsied; 

and  he  laid  his  hands  on  every 
one  of  them 

and  he  healed  them. 

34  And  he  healed  many  that  were 

sick  with  divers  diseases, 

and  cast  out  many  demons ;   ( §24) 

and  healed  them.]     (§24) 

[Mark  3:76,  8] 

[Luke  6:176] 

25  And  there  followed  him 

[and 

[and 

great  multitudes 

a  great  multitude 

a  great  multitude  of  his  disciples, 
and  a  great  number  of  the  people 

from  Galilee  and  Decapohs 

from  Galilee  followed; 

and  Jerusalem  and  Judaea 

and  from  Judsea,  8  and  from  Jeru- 
salem, 
and  from  Idumaea, 

from  all  Judaea  and  Jerusalem, 

and  from  beyond  the  Jordan. 

and  beyond  the  Jordan, 

(+§35) 

and  about  Tyre 

and  the  sea  coast  of  Tyre 

and  Sidon, 

and  Sidon, 

a  great  multitude,  hearing 

who  came  to  hear  him, 

^what  great  things  he  did, 

and  to  be  healed  of  their  diseases;] 

came  unto  him.]    (§33) 

(§33) 

24.     A  DAY  IN  CAPERNAUM 


Matt.  8:14-17 

Mark  1:21- 

34 

LuKB  4:31^1 

(Cf.  Matt.  4:13.  (520)) 

21  And  they  go 

31  And  he  came  down 

into  Capernaum; 

to  Capernaum, 
a  city  of  Galilee. 

and  straightway 

And  he  was  teaching  them 

on  the  sabbath  day 

on  the  sabbath  day : 

he  entered  into  the 

synagogue 

and  taught. 

I  Or,  demoniacs    ^  Or,  all  the  things  that  he  did 


26 


A   DAY  IN  CAPERNAUM 


[Matt.  7:286,  29] 

Mark  1 

Luke  4 

[the  multitudes  were  astonished 

22  And  they  were  astonished 

32  and  they  were  astonished 

at  his  teaching 

at  his  teaching: 

at  his  teaching; 

29  for  he  taught  them 

for  he  taught  them 

for  his  word 

as  one  having  authority, 

as  having  authority, 

was  with  authority. 

and  not  as  their  scribes.]      (§44) 

and  not  as  the  scribes. 

23  And  straightway 

33  And 

there  was  in  their  synagogue 

in  the  synagogue  there  was 

a  man  with 

a  man,  that  had 

an  unclean  spirit; 

a  spirit  of  an  unclean  demon; 

and  he  cried  out. 

and  he  cried  out 

24  saying, 

with  a  loud  voice,  34  ^Ah! 

What  have  we  to  do  with  thee. 

what  have  we  to  do  with  thee, 

Jesus  thou  Nazarene? 

Jesus  thou  Nazarene? 

art  thou  come  to  destroy  us? 

art  thou  come  to  destroy  us? 

I  know  thee  who  thou  art. 

I  know  thee  who  thou  art, 

the  Holy  One  of  God. 

the  Holy  One  of  God. 

25  And  Jesus  rebuked  'him, 

35  And  Jesus  rebuked  him, 

saying,  Hold  thy  peace. 

saying,  Hold  thy  peace. 

and  come  out  of  him. 

and  come  out  of  him. 

26  And  the  unclean  spirit. 

And  when  the  demon  had 

Hearing  him 

thrown  him  down  in  the  midst, 

and  crying  with  a  loud  voice. 

came  out  of  him. 

he  came  out  of  him, 
having  done  him  no  hurt. 

27  And  they  were  all  amazed. 

36  And  amazement  came  upon 

aU, 

and  they  spake  together, 

insomuch  that  they  questioned 

among  themselves,  saying. 

one  with  another,  saying. 

\\'hat  is  this?  a  new  teaching! 

What  is  Hhis  word? 

with  authority 

for  with  authority  and  power 

he  commandeth 

he  commandeth 

even  the  unclean  spirits, 

the  unclean  spirits. 

and  they  obey  him. 

and  they  come  out. 

ICf.  Mstt.  4:34.  (!«)] 

28  And  the  report  of  him 

37  And  there  went  forth 

went  out  straightway 

a  rumor  concernmg  him 

everywhere  into  all 

into  every  place  of 

the  region  of  GalUee 

the  region 

round  about. 

round  about. 

14  And 

29  And  straightway, 

38  And 

when  Jesus 

^when  they  were  come 

he  rose  up 

out  of  the  synagogue. 

from  the  synagogue. 

was  come  into  Peter's  house, 

they  came  into  the  house 

and  entered  into  the  house 

of  Simon  and  Andrew, 

of  Simon. 

with  ^James  and  John. 

1  Or,  it     '  Or,  convulsing     '  Some  ancient  authorities  read  when  he  was  come  out  of  the  synaoogue,  he 
cane,  etc.     *  Or,  Jacob     '  Or,  Let  alone     '  Or,  this  word,  that  with  authority  .  .  .  come  out? 


27 


§24 


THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  8 

Mark  1 

Luke  4 

he  saw  his  wife's  mother 

30  Now  Simon's  wife's  mother 

And  Simon's  wife's  mother 

lying  sick  of  a  fever. 

lay  sick  of  a  fever; 

was  holden  with  a  great  fever; 

and  straightway 

and 

they  tell  him  of  her: 

they  besought  him  for  her. 

15  And 

31  and  he  came  and 

39  And 

he  touched  her  hand, 

took  her  by  the  hand, 

he  stood  over  her, 

and  raised  her  up; 

and  rebuked  the  fever; 

and  the  fever  left  her; 

and  the  fever  left  her. 

and  it  left  her: 

and  she  arose, 

and  immediately  she  rose  up 

and  ministered  unto  him. 

and  she  ministered  unto  them. 

and  ministered  unto  them. 

16  And  when  even  was  come. 

32  And  at  even 

40  And 

when  the  sun  did  set. 

when  the  sun  was  setting, 
all  they  that  had 

they  brought  unto  him 

they  brought  unto  him 

all  that  were  sick. 

any  sick  with  divers  diseases 
brought  them  unto  him; 

many 

and  them  that  were 

^possessed  with  demons: 

'possessed  with  demons. 
33  And  all  the  city  was  gath- 
ered together  at  the  door. 

and  he  cast  out  the  spirits 

with  a  word, 

and  he  laid  his  hands  on  every 
one  of  them, 

and  healed 

34  And  he  healed 

and  healed 

all  that  were 

many  that  were 

them. 

sick: 

sick  with  divers  diseases. 

and  cast  out  many  demons; 

41  And  demons  also  came  out 
from  many. 

[Mark  3:11] 

[And  the  unclean  spirits, 

whensoever  they  beheld  him, 

fell  down  before  him, 

17  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  through 
Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying, 
*Himself  took  our  infirmities, 
and  bare  our  diseases .     ( +  §66) 


and  cried,  saying, 

Thou  art  the  Son  of  God.]   ( §.33) 

and  he  suffered  not  the  demons 
to  speak,  because  they  knew 
him.^ 


crying  out,  and  saying, 

Thou  art  the  Son  of  God. 

And  rebuking  them, 

he  suffered  them  not 

to  speak,  because  they  knew 

that  he  was  the  Christ. 


demoniacs     ^  Is.  53:4.     '  Many  ancient  authorities  add  to  be  Christ.     See  Lk.  4:41. 


28 


A   PREACHING   TOUR  IN  GALILEE 


§25 


26.     A  PREACHING  TOUR  IN  GALILEE 


^ 


Mark  1:35-39 

LuKi  4:42-44 

35  And  in  the  morning, 

42  And 

a  great  while  before  day, 

when  it  was  day, 

he  rose  up  and  went  out, 

he  came  out 

and  departed 

and  went 

into  a  desert  place, 

into  a  desert  place: 

and  there  prayed. 

36  And  Simon  and  they  that 

and  the  multitudes 

were  with  him 

followed  after  him; 

sought  after  him, 

37  and  they  found  him, 

and  came  unto  him, 

■ 

and  say  unto  him, 

and  would  have  stayed  him, 

All  are  seeking  thee. 

that  he  should  not  go  from 
them. 

38  And  he  saith  unto  them, 

43  But  he  said  unto  them, 

Let  us  go  elsewhere 

into  the  next  towns, 

that  I  may  preach 

I  must  preach  Hhe  good  tid- 
ings of  the  kingdom  of  God 

there  also; 

to  the  other  cities  also: 

for  to  this  end  came  I  forth. 

for  therefore  was  I  sent. 

[Matt.  4:23] 

["And  'Jesus  went  about 

39  '*And  he  went 

44  "And  he  was 

in  aU  Galilee, 

teaching 

preaching 

in  their  synagogues, 

into  their  synagogues 

in  the  sjTuagogues 

throughout  all  Galilee, 

of  ^Galilee. 

and  preaching 

preaching 

the  ^gospel  of  the  kingdom. 

and  healing  all  manner  of  disease 

and  casting  out  demons. 

and  all  manner  of  sickness 

among  the  people.]     (§23) 

Matt.  9:3.5 
<*  And  Jesus  went  about 
all  the  cities  and  the  villages, 
teaching 

in  their  synagogues, 
and  preaching 
the  "gospel  of  the  kingdom, 
and  healing  all  manner  of  disease 
and  all  manner  of  sickness 
among  the  people.      (§70) 


Mark  6:66 
"  And  he  went  round  about 
the  villages 
teaching.     (J70) 


>  Some  ancient  authorities  read  he. 
many  ancient  authorities  read  Judxa. 


!0r,  oood  tidings:  and  so  elsewhere.     »Or,  the  gospel    'Very 


29 


§26 


THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


26.     THE  CALL  OF  THE  FOUR  (Luke) 


[Matt.  4:18-22] 


[And  walking 
by  the  sea  of  Galilee, 
he  saw  two  brethren, 


Simon  who  is  called  Peter, 


[Of.  vs.  21  below] 


[Mark  1:16-20] 


[And  passing  along 
by  the  sea  of  Galilee 


Simon 


[Ct.  v3.  19  below] 


LuKB  5:1-11 
1  Now    it    came    to 
while    the    multitude 
upon  him  and  heard  the  word 
of  God, 

that  he  was  standing 
by  the  lake  of  Gennesaret; 
2  and  he  saw  two  boats  stand- 
ing by  the  lake :  but  the  fisher- 
men had  gone  out  of  them,  and 
were  washing  their  nets.  3 
And  he  entered  into  one  of 
the  boats,  which  was  Simon's, 
and  asked  him  to  put  out  a 
Uttle  from  the  land.  And  he 
sat  down  and  taught  the  multi- 
tudes out  of  the  boat.  4  And 
when  he  had  left  speaking, 
he  said  unto  Simon,  Put  out 
into  the  deep,  and  let  down 
your  nets  for  a  draught.  5 
And  Simon  answered  and  said. 
Master,  we  toUed  all  night, 
and  took  nothing:  but  at  thy 
word  I  will  let  down  the  nets. 
6  And  when  they  had  done  this, 
they  inclosed  a  great  multitude 
of  fishes;  and  their  nets  were 
breaking;  7  and  they  beckoned 
unto  their  partners  in  the 
other  boat,  that  they  should 
come  and  help  them.  And 
they  came,  and  fiUed  both  the 
boats  so  that  they  began  to 
sink.  8  But  Simon  Peter, 
when  he  saw  it,  fell  down  at 
Jesus'  knees,  saying,  Depart 
from  me;  for  I  am  a  sinful  man, 
O  Lord.  9  For  he  was  amazed, 
and  all  that  were  with  him, 
at  the  draught  of  the  fishes 
which  they  had  taken;  10  and 
so  were  also  ^ James  and  John, 


'  Or,  Jacob 


30 


THE  HEALING  OF  A   LEPER 


§27 


[Matt.  4] 

[Mark  1] 

Luke  6 
sons  of  Zebedee, 
who  were  partners  with  Simon. 

and  Andrew  his  brother, 

and  Andrew  the  brother  of  Simon 

casting  a  net  into  the  sea; 

casting  a  net  in  the  sea; 

for  they  were  fishers. 

for  they  were  fishers. 

19  And  he  saith  unto  them, 

17  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 

And  Jesus  said  unto  Simon, 

Come  ye  after  me. 

Come  ye  after  me, 

Fear  not;  from  hencefortti 

and  I  will  make  you 

and  I  will  make  you 

fishers  of  men. 

to  become  fishers  of  men. 

thou  shalt  ■'catch  men. 

20  And  they  straightway 

18  And  straightway  they 

11  And  when  they  had  brought 
their  boats  to  land,  they 

left  the  nets,  and  followed  him. 

left  the  nets,  and  followed  him. 

left  all,  and  followed  him. 

21  And  going  on 

19  And  going  on 

from  thence 

a  little  further. 

he  saw  two  other  brethren. 

he  saw 

1  James  the  son  of  Zebedee, 

1  James  the  son  of  Zebedee, 

[Cf.  vs.  10  above] 

and  John  his  brother, 

and  John  his  brother, 

in  the  boat 

who  also  were  in  the  boat 

with  Zebedee  their  father, 

mending  their  nets; 

mending  the  nets. 

and 

20  And  straightway 

he  called  them. 

he  called  them: 

22  And  they  straightway  left 

and  they  left 

the  boat  and  their  father, 

their  father  Zebedee  in  the  boat 
with  the  hired  servants. 

and  followed  him.]     (§22) 

and  went  after  him.]     (§22) 

27.     THE  HEALING  OF  A  LEPER 


Matt.  8:1-4 

Mark  1:40-45 

Luke  5:12-16 

1  And  when   he   was   come 

down  from  the  mountain,  great 

multitudes  followed  him. 

2  And  behold. 

40  And 

12  And  it  came  to  pass, 
while  he  was  in  one  of  the 
cities. 

there  came  to  him  a  leper 

there  cometh  to  him  a  leper. 

behold,  a  man  full  of  leprosy: 

beseeching  him, 

^and  kneeling  down  to  him, 

and  when  he  saw  Jesus, 

and  ^worshipped  him, 

he  fell  on  his  face. 

saying, 

and  saying  unto  him. 

and  besought  him,  saying, 

Lord,  if  thou  wilt, 

If  thou  wilt, 

Lord,  if  thou  wilt, 

thou  canst  make  me  clean. 

thou  canst  make  me  clean. 

thou  canst  make  me  clean. 

3  And 

41  And  being  moved  with  com- 
passion. 

13  And 

1  Or,  Jacob    2  gee  marginal  note  on  oh.  2:2.     '  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  kneeling  down  to 
him.     *  Gr.  take  alive. 

31 


§27                               : 

THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 

Matt.  8 

MarkI 

Luke  5 

he  stretched  forth  his  hand, 

he  stretched  forth  his  hand. 

he  stretched  forth  his  hand. 

and  touched  him, 

and  touched  him. 

and  touched  him. 

saying. 

and  saith  unto  him. 

saying. 

I  will;  be  thou  made  clean. 

I  will;  be  thou  made  clean. 

I  will;  be  thou  made  clean. 

And  straightway 

42  And  straightway 

And  straightway 

his  leprosy 

the  leprosy  departed  from  him, 

the  leprosy  departed  from  him. 

was  cleansed. 

and  he  was  made  clean. 

43  And  he  ^strictly  charged  him, 

14  And  he  charged  him 

and  straightway  sent  him  out, 

4  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 

44  and  saith  unto  him, 

'See  thou  tell 

See  thou  say 

to  tell 

no  man; 

nothing  to  any  man: 

no  man: 

but  go, 

but  go 

but  go  thy  way,  and 

show  thyself  to  the  priest, 

show  thyself  to  the  priest, 

show  thyself  to  the  priest, 

and  offer 

and  offer  for  thy  cleansing 

and  offer  for  thy  cleansing, 

the  gift  that 

the  things  which 

'according  as 

Moses  commanded. 

Moses  ^commanded. 

Moses  commanded. 

for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

(  +  §45) 

for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

45  But  he  went  out,  and  began 

15  But  so  much  the  more  went 

to  publish  it  much,  and 

to  spread  abroad  the  'matter. 

abroad  the  report 
concerning  him: 
and   great  multitudes  came 
together  to  hear,  and  to  be 

insomuch  that  ^Jesus  could  no 
more  openly  enter  into  ^a  city, 

healed  of  their  infirmities. 

but  was  without 

16  But  he  withdrew  himself 

in  desert  places : 

in  the  deserts,  and  prayed. 

and   they    came  to  him  from 

every  quarter. 

28.     THE  HEALING  OF  A  PARALYTIC 


Matt.  9:1-8 
1  And  he  entered  into  a  boat, 
and  crossed  over, 
and  came 
into  his  own  city. 


Mark  2:1-12 
ICt.  Mark  5:21.  (§68)1 

1  And  when  he  entered  again 
into  Capernaum 
after  some  days, 
it  was  noised 

that  he  was  ^in  the  house. 
2  And  many  were  gathered 
together, 


Luke  6:17-26 
17  And  it  came  to  pass 


on  one  of  those  days, 

that  he  was  teaching; 
and  there  were  Pharisees  and 
doctors  of  the  law  sitting  by, 
who  were  come  out  of  every 


iLev.  13:49;  14:2  ff.     «0r,  sternly 


'  Gr.  word.     <  Gr.  he. 

32 


Or,  the  city     ^  Or,  at  home 


THE  HEALING  OF  A   PARALYTIC 


528 


Matt.  9 

Mark  2 

BO   that   there  was   no   longer 
room  for   them,   no,  not   even 
about  the  door: 

Luke  5 
village  of  Galilee  and  Judaea 
and  Jerusalem : 

and  he  spake  the  word 

and  the  power  of  the  Lord 

unto  them. 

was  with  him  Ho  heal. 

2  And  behold,  they 

3  And  they  come, 

18  And  behold,  men 

brought  to  him 

bringing  unto  him 

bring 
on  a  bed 

a  man  sick  of  the  palsy, 

a  man  sick  of  the  palsy, 

a  man  that  was  palsied: 

lying  on  abed: 

borne  of  four. 

and  they  sought  to  bring  him 
in,  and  to  lay  him  before  him. 

4  And  when  they  could  not 

19  And  not  finding  by  what  way 

'come  nigh  unto  him 

they  might  bring  him  in 

for  the  crowd, 

because  of  the  multitude. 

they  uncovered  the  roof 

they  went  up  to  the  housetop, 

where  he  was :  and 

when  they  had  broken  it  up, 

they  let  down 

and  let  him  down 
through  the  tiles 

the  %ed  whereon  the  sick  of  the 

with  his  couch     - 

palsy  lay. 

into  the  midst  before  Jesus. 

and  Jesus  seeing  their  faith 

5  And  Jesus  seeing  their  faith 

20  And  seeing  their  faith,  he 

said  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy, 

saith  unto  the  sick  of  the  palsy. 

said. 

*Son,  be  of  good  cheer; 

'Son, 

Man, 

thy  sins  are  forgiven. 

thy  sins  are  forgiven. 

thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee. 

3  And  behold,  certain  of 

6  But  there  were  certain  of 

21  And 

the  scribes 

the  scribes  sitting  there,     ' 

the  scribes  and  the  Pharisees 

said  within  themselves, 

and  reasoning  in  their  hearts. 

began  to  reason,  saying. 

This  man 

7  Why  doth  this  man  thus 

Who  is  this 

blasphemeth. 

speak?  he  blasphemeth: 

that  speaketh  blasphemies? 

who  can  forgive  sins 

Who  can  forgive  sins, 

but  one,  even  God? 

but  God  alone? 

4  And  Jesus 

8  And  straightway  Jesus, 

22  But  Jesus 

^knowing 

perceiving  in  his  spirit 

perceiving 

their  thoughts 

that  they  so  reasoned 
within  themselves, 

their  ^reasonings. 

said, 

saith  unto  them, 

answered  and  said  unto  them, 

Wherefore  think  ye  evil 

Why  reason  ye  these  things 

^Why  reason  ye 

in  your  hearts? 

in  your  hearts? 

in  your  hearts? 

5  For  which  is  easier,  to  say, 

9  Which  is  easier,  to  say 

23  Which  is  easier,  to  say, 

>  Gr.  Child.  =  Many  ancient  authorities  read  seeing.  '  Many  ancient  authorities  read  bring  him 
unto  him.  *  Or,  pallet  *  or.  thai  he  should  heal.  Many  ancient  authorities  read  that  he  should  heal  them, 
•  Or,  questionings     '  Or,   What 

33 


§28 


THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  9 

Thy  Bins  are  forgiven; 
or  to  say,  Arise, 

and  walk? 

6  But  that  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath  authority 
on  earth  to  forgive  sins 

(then  saith  he 

to  the  sick  of  the  palsy), 

Arise,  and  take  up  thy  bed, 
and  go  unto  thy  house. 

7  And 
he  arose, 

and  departed  to  his  house. 

8  Butwhenthemultitudessawit, 
they  were  afraid, 

and  glorified  God, 


who  had  given  such  authority 
unto  men. 


Mark  2 
to  the  sick  of  the  palsy, 
Thy  sins  are  forgiven; 
or  to  say.  Arise, 
and  take  up  thy  "bed, 
and  walk? 

10  But  that  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath  authority 
on  earth  to  forgive  sins 
(he  saith 

to  the  sick  of  the  palsy), 
111  say  unto  thee, 
Arise,  take  up  thy  %ed, 
and  go  unto  thy  house. 
12  And 
he  arose,  and 

straightway  took  up  the  'bed, 
and  went  forth  before  them  all; 

insomuch  that 

they  were  all  amazed, 

and  glorified  God, 

saying.  We  never  saw  it 
on  this  fashion. 


LT7KB  6 

Thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee; 
or  to  say,  Arise 

and  walk? 

24  But  that  ye  may  know  that 
the  Son  of  man  hath  authorit}' 
on  earth  to  forgive  sins 

(he  said 

unto  him  that  was  palsied), 

I  say  unto  thee. 

Arise,  and  take  up  thy  couch, 

and  go  unto  thy  house. 

25  And  immediately 

he  rose  up  before  them,  and 
took  up  that  whereon  he  lay, 
and  departed  to  his  house, 
glorifying  God. 

26  And 

amazement  took  hold  on  all, 
and  they  glorified  God; 
and  they  were  filled  with  fear, 
saying,  We  have  seen 
strange  things  to-day. 


29.     THE  CALL  OF  LEVI 

Matt.  9:9-13 

Mark  2:13-17 

Luke  6:27-32 

13  And 

27  And  after  these  things 

he  went  forth  again 

he  went  forth. 

by  the  sea  side ; 

and  all  the  multitude  resorted 

unto  him,  and  he  taught  them. 

9  And  as  Jesus  passed  by 

14  And  as  he  passed  by. 

and 

from  thence, 

he  saw 

he  saw 

beheld 

a  man,  called  Matthew, 

Levi  the  son  of  Alphseus 

a  'publican,  named  Levi, 

sitting  at  the  place  of  toll: 

sitting  at  the  place  of  toll. 

sitting  at  the  place  of  toll. 

and  he  saith  unto  him. 

and  he  saith  unto  him. 

and  said  imto  him. 

Follow  me. 

Follow  me. 

FoUow  me. 

And  he 

And  he 

28  And  he  forsook  all,  and 

arose,  and  followed  him. 

arose  and  followed  him. 

rose  up  and  followed  him. 

10  And  it  came  to  pass. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass. 

29  And  Levi  made  him 

as  he  >sat  at  meat 

that  he  was  sitting  at  meat 

a  great  feast 

>  Gr.  reclined:  and  so  always. 


»  Or,  pallet    «  That  Is,  collectors  or  renters  of  Roman  taxes. 

34 


THE  QUESTION  ABOUT  FASTING 


Matt.  9 

Mark  2 

Luke  5 

in  the  house, 

in  his  house,  and 

in  liis  house :  and 

behold,  many 

many 

there  was  a  great  multitude 

'publicans  and  sinners 

'publicans  and  sinners 

of  'pubhcans  and  of  others 

came  and 

sat  down 

sat  down 

that  were  sitting  at  meat 

with  Jesus  and  his  disciples. 

with  Jesus  and  his  disciples: 
for  there  were  many,  and  they 
followed  him. 

with  them. 

11  And  when  the 

16  And  the 

30  And  Hhe 

Pharisees 

scribes  *of  the  Pharisees, 

Pharisees  and  their  scribes 

saw  it,  they 

when  they  saw  that  he  was 

eating  with 

the  sinners  and  'pubhcans. 

said  unto  his  disciples, 

said  unto  his  disciples, 

murmured  against  his  disciples, 

saying. 

Why 

^How  is  it  that 

Why 

eateth  your  Teacher  with 

he  eateth  ^and  drinketh  with 

do  ye  eat  and  drink  with 

the  'publicans  and  sinners? 

'publicans  and  sinners? 

the  'pubhcans  and  sinners? 

12  But  when  he  heard  it, 

17  And  when  Jesus  heard  it. 

31  And  Jesus  answering 

he  said, 

he  saith  unto  them, 

said  imto  them, 

They  that  are  ^whole 

They  that  are  Vhole 

They  that  are  ^in  health 

have  no  need  of  a  physician. 

have  no  need  of  a  physician, 

have  no  need  of  a  physician; 

but  they  that  are  sick. 

but  they  that  are  sick: 

but  they  that  are  sick. 

13  But  go  ye  and  learn  what 

this  meaneth,  ^I  desire  mercy. 

and  not  sacrifice : 

for  I  came  not  to  call 

1  came  not  to  call 

32  I  am  not  come  to  call 

the  righteous,  but  sinners. 

the  righteous,  but  sinners. 

the  righteous  but  sinners 
to  repentance. 

30.     THE  QUESTION  ABOUT  FASTING 


Matt.  9:14-17 

Mark  2:18-22 
18  And  John's  disciples  and 
the  Pharisees  were  fasting: 

Luke  5:33-39 

14  Then  come  to  him 

and  they  come 

the  disciples  of  John, 

saying, 

and  say  unto  him. 

33  And  they  said  unto  him, 

Why  do  we  and 

Why  do  John's  disciples  and 

The  disciples  of  John 

the  Pharisees 

the  disciples  of  the  Pharisees 

fast  ♦oft, 

fast, 

fast  often, 

and  make  supplications;    like- 
wise also 
the  disciples  of  the  Pharisees; 

'  That  is,  collectors  or  renters  of  Roman  taxes.  ■  Gr.  strong.  «  Ho3.  6:6.  «  Some  ancient  authorities  omit 
oft.  » Some  ancient  authorities  read  and  the  Pharisees.  '  Or,  He  eateth  .  .  .  sinners  '  Some  ancient 
authorities  omit  and  drinketh.    '  Or,  the  Phamees  and  the  scribes  among  them     » Qr.  «ownd. 

35 


§30 

THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 

Matt.  9 

Maek2 

Luke  5 

but  thy  disciples  fast  not? 

but  thy  disciples  fast  not? 

but  thine  eat  and  drink. 

15  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 

19  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 

34  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 

Can  the  'sons 

Can  the  'sons 

Can  ye  make  the  ^sons 

of  the  bridechamber  mourn, 

of  the  bridechamber  fast, 

of  the  bridechamber  fast. 

at  long  as  the  bridegroom 

while  the  bridegroom 

while  the  bridegroom 

is  with  them? 

is  with  them? 

as  long  as  they  have  the  bride- 
groom with  them,  they  cannot 
fast. 

is  with  them? 

but  the  days  will  come, 

20  But  the  days  will  come, 

35  But  the  days  will  come; 

when  the  bridegroom  shall 

when  the  bridegroom  shall 

and  when  the  bridegroom  shall 

be  taken  away  from  them, 

be  taken  away  from  them, 

be  taken  away  from  them. 

and  then  will  they  fast. 

and  then  will  they  fast 

then  will  they  fast 

in  that  day. 

in  those  days. 

36  And  he  spake  also  a  parable 

unto  them: 

16  And  no  man  putteth  a  piece 

21  No  man  seweth  a  piece 

No  man  rendeth  a  piece 

of  undressed  cloth 

of  undressed  cloth 

from  a  new  garment 
and  putteth  it 

upon  an  old  garment;  for 

on  an  old  garment:  else 

upon  an  old  garment;  else 

that  which  should  fill  it  up 

that  which  should  fill  it  up 

he  will  rend  the  new, 

taketh  from  the  garment. 

taketh  from  it, 

the  new  from  the  old. 

and  a  worse  rent  is  made. 

and  a  worse  rent  is  made. 

and  also  the  piece  from  the 

new  will  not  agree  with  the 

old. 

37  And  no  man  putteth  new 

17  Neither  do  men  put  new 

22  And  no  man  putteth  new 

wine  into  old  ^wine-skins: 

wine  into  old  Vine-skins; 

wine  into  old  ^wine-skins; 

else 

else  the  wine 

else  the  new  wine 

the  skins  burst. 

will  burst  the  skins, 

will  burst  the  skins, 

and  the  wine  is  spilled, 

and  the  wine  perisheth. 

and  itself  will  be  spilled, 

and  the  skins  perish : 

and  the  skins : 

and  the  skins  will  perish. 

but  they  put  new  wine 

but  they  put  new  wine 

38  But  new  wine  must  be  put 

into  fresh  wine-skins. 

into  fresh  wine-skins. 

into  fresh  wine-skins. 

and  both  are  preserved.  (+ §68) 

39  And  no  man  having  drunk 

old  ivine  desire th  new; 

for  he  saith,  The  old  is  ^good. 

31.     PLUCKING  GRAIN  ON  A  SABBATH 


Matt.  12:1-8 
1  At  that  season 


Mark  2:23-28 
23  And  it  came  to  pass, 


Luke  6:1-5 
1  Now  it  came  to  pass 
on  a  ^sabbath, 


'  That  is,  companions  of  the  bridegroom.      -  That  i.s,  skins  used  as  bottles. 
read  better.     *  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  second-first. 

36 


3  Many  ancient  authorities 


PLUCKING  GRAIN  ON   A   SABBATH                                     §31 

Matt.  12 

Mark  2 

Luke  6 

Jesus  went 

that  he  was  going 

that  he  was  going 

on  the  sabbath  daj' 

on  the  sabbath  day 

through  the  grainfields; 

through  the  grainfields; 

through  the  grainfields; 

and  his  disciples 

and  his  disciples 

and  his  disciples 

were  hungiy  and  began 

'began,  as  they  went, 

to  pluck  and  to  eat. 

to  pluck  the  ears. 

plucked  the  ears,  and  did  eat, 
rubbing  them  in  their  hands. 

2  But  the  Pharisees, 

24  And  the  Pharisees 

2  But  certain  of  the  Pharisees 

when  they  saw  it, 

said  unto  him, 

said  unto  him. 

said, 

Behold,  thy  disciples  do 

Behold,  why  do  they 
on  the  sabbath  day 

Why  do  ye 

that  which  it  is  not  lawful 

that  which  is  not  lawful? 

that  which  it  is  not  lawful 

to  do  upon  the  sabbath. 

to  do  on  the  sabbath  day? 

3  But  he  said  unto  them, 

25  And  he  said  unto  them. 

3  And   Jesus   answering    them 

said, 

'Have  ye  not  read   even   this, 

'Have  ye  not  read 

'Did  ye  never  read 

what  David  did,  when  he 

what  David  did,  when  he 
had  need,  and 

what  David  did,  when  he 

was  hungry, 

was  hungry,  he. 

was  hungry,  he, 

and  they  that  were  with  him; 

and  they  that  were  with  him? 

and  they  that  were  with  him; 

4  how  he  entered 

26  How  he  entered 

4  how  he  entered 

into  the  house  of  God, 

into  the  house  of  God 

^when  Abiathar  was  high  priest. 

into  the  house  of  God, 
and  took 

and  ^ate  the  showbread, 

and  ate  the  showbread, 

and  ate  the  showbread, 
and  gave  also  to  them 
that  were  with  him; 

which  it  was  not  lawful 

which  it  is  not  lawful 

which  it  is  not  lawful 

for  him  to  eat, 

to  eat 

to  eat 

neither  for  them 

that  were  with  him, 

but  only  for  the  priests? 

save  for  the  priests, 
and  gave  also  to  them 
that  were  with  him? 

save  for  the  priests  alone? 

5  Or  have  ye  not  read  in 

the 

law,  Hhat  on  the  sabbath  day 

the  priests  in  the  temple 

pro- 

fane    the    sabbath,    and 

are 

guiltless? 

6  But  I  say  unto  you, 

27  And  he  said  unto  them, 

5  And  he  said  unto  them, 

that    ^one    greater    than 

the 

temple   is    here.     7  But   if 

ye 

had  known  what  this  meaneth, 

U  S.  21:6.  :  Some  ancient  authorities  read  they  ate.  'Num.  28:9,  10.  <  Gr.  a  greater  thing. 
'  Gr.  began  to  make  their  way  plucking.  '  Some  ancient  authorities  read  in  the  days  of  Abiathar 
the  high  priest. 

37 


§31 


THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  12 

Mabk  2 

LuK»  6 

^I  desire  mercy,  and 

not 

sac- 

rifice,  ye  would  not  have 

con- 

demned  the  guiltless. 

The  sabbath  was  made  for  man, 
and  not  man  for  the  sabbath: 

8  For  the  Son  of  man 

28  so  that  the  Son  of  man 

The  Son  of  man 

is  lord  of  the  sabbath. 

is  lord  even  of  the  sabbath 

is  lord  of  the  sabbath. 

32.     THE  WITHERED  HAND 


Matt.  12:9-14 

Mark  3:1-6 

Luke  6:6-11 

9  And  he  departed  thence, 

6  And  it  came  to  pass 
on  another  sabbath, 

and  went 

1  And  he  entered  again 

that  he  entered 

into  their  synagogue : 

into  the  synagogue; 

into  the  synagogue 
and  taught: 

10  and  behold,  a  man 

and  there  was  a  man  there 

and  there  was  a  man  there, 

having  a  withered  hand. 

who  had  his  hand  withered. 

and  his  right  hand  was  with- 
ered. 

7  And   the   scribes  and  the 
Pharisees 
watched  him, 

And  they 

2  And  they 

asked  him,  saying, 

watched  him, 

Is  it  lawful  to  heal 

whether  he  would  heal  him 

whether  he  would  heal 

on  the  sabbath  day? 

on  the  sabbath  day; 

on  the  sabbath; 

that  they  might 

that  they  might 

that  they  might  find  how  to 

accuse  him. 

accuse  him. 

accuse  him. 

8  But  he  knew  their  thoughts; 

3  And  he  saith  unto  the  man 

and  he  said  to  the  man 

that  had  his  hand  withered, 

that  had  his  hand  withered, 
Rise  up,  and 

^Stand  forth. 

stand  forth  in  the  midst. 
And  he  arose  and  stood  forth. 

[Luke  14:5] 

11  And  he  said  unto  them, 

[And  he  said  unto  them, 

What  man  shall  there  be 

Which 

of  you. 

of  you 

that  shall  have  one  sheep. 

shall  have  'an  ass  or  an  ox 

and  if  this  fall  into  a  pit 

fallen  into  a  well 

on  the  sabbath  day. 

will  he  not  lay  hold  on  it, 

and  will  not  straightway 

and  lift  it  out? 

draw  bim  up 

on  a  sabbath  day?]     (§123) 

12  How  much  then  is  a  man 

of  more  value  than  a  sheep! 

Hob.  6:6.     =  Gr.  Arise  into  the  midst. 


»  Many  ancient  authorities  read  a  son.    See  cli.  13:15. 

38 


THE  FAME  OF  JESUS 

§33 

Matt.  12 

Mark  3 

Luke  6 

4  "And  he  saith  unto  them, 

9  "And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 

"Wherefore  it  is  lawful 

Is  it  lawful 

I  ask  you.  Is  it  lawful 

to  do  good  on  the  sabbath  day. 

on  the  sabbath  day  to  do  good. 

on  the  sabbath  to  do  good. 

or  to  do  harm?  to  save  a  life. 

or  to  do  harm?    to  save  a  life, 

or  to  kill? 

or  to  destroy  it? 

But  they  held  their  peace. 

5  And  when  he  had  looked 

10  And  he  looked 

round  about  on  them  with  anger. 

round  about  on  them  all, 

being  grieved  at  the  hardening 

of  their  heart. 

13  Then  saith  he  to  the  man, 

he  saith  unto  the  man, 

and  said  unto  him. 

Stretch  forth  thy  hand. 

Stretch  forth  thy  hand. 

Stretch  forth  thy  hand. 

And  he  stretched  it  forth; 

And  he  stretched  it  forth; 

And  he  did  so: 

and  it  was  restored  whole, 

and  his  hand  was  restored. 

and  his  hand  was  restored. 

as  the  other. 

14  But  the  Pharisees 

6  And  the  Pharisees 

11  But  they 

went  out,  and 

went  out,  and 

straightway  with  the  Herodians 

were  filled  with  'madness;  and 

took  counsel  against  him. 

took  counsel  against  him, 

communed  one  with  another 

how  they  might  destroy  him. 

how  they  might  destroy  him. 

what  they  might  do  to  Jesus. 

(  +  §34) 

3S.     THE  FAME  OF  JESUS 


Matt.  12:15-21 

Mark  3:7-12 

Luke  6:17-19 

15  And  Jesus  perceiving  it 

7  And  Jesus 

17  and  he  came  down 

with  his  disciples 

with  them, 

withdrew  from  thence: 

withdrew  to  the  sea : 

and  stood  on  a  level  place. 

and  many 

and  a  great  multitude 

*and  a  great  multitude 
of  his  disciples 

followed  him; 

from  Galilee  followed; 

[Matt.  4:25] 

[And  there  followed  him  great 

and 

and  a  great  number  of  the 

multitudes 

people 

from     Galilee     and     Decapolia 

and  Jerusalem  and  Judoea 

from  Judaea, 

from  all  Judaea 

8  and  from  Jerusalem, 

and  Jerusalem, 

»Cf.  Matt,  5:1  (535) 


Luke  14:3,  4a 
"  And  Jeaus  answering  spake  unto 
the  lawyers  and  Phariaeee,  saying, 
Is  it  lawful 

to  heal  on  the  sabbath 
or  not? 
4  But  they  held  their  peace.    (§123) 


'  Or.  fooliahness 


§33 

THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 

[Matt.  4] 

MabsS 
and  from  Idumsea, 

LUKB  6 

and/rom  beyond  theJoidan.]  ( $23) 

and  beyond  the  JordMi, 

and  about  Tyre 

and  the  sea  coast  of  Tyre 

and  Sidon, 

and  Sidon, 

a  great  multitude, 

hearing  ^what  great  things  he 

did. 

came  unto  him. 

who  came  to  hear  him,  and 
to  be  healed  of  their  diseases; 

9  And   he    spake   to   his   dis- 

ciples, that  a  little  boat  should 

wait   on    him    because   of    the 

crowd,  lest  they  should  throng 

him: 

18  and  they  that  were  troubled 

Matt.  12 

with  unclean  spirits 

and  he  healed  them  aU, 

10  for  he  had  healed  many; 

were  healed. 

insomuch  that  as  many  as  had 

19  And  all  the  multitude 

^plagues  pressed  upon  him 

that  they  might  touch  him. 

sought  to  touch  him ; 

for  power  came  forth  from  him, 

and  healed  them  all.     (-f§35) 

11  And  the  unclean  spirits, 

whensoever  they  beheld  him. 

fell  down  before  him, 

and  cried,  saying. 

[Cf.  Luke  4:41.  (524)1 

Thou  art  the  Son  of  God. 

16  and  charged  them 

12  And  he  charged  them  much 

that  they  should  not  make  him 

that  they  should  not  make  him 

known : 

known. 

17   that  it  might   be  fulfilled 

which  was  spoken  through 

Isaiah  the  prophet,  saying, 

U8  Behold,  my  ^servant  whom 

I  have  chosen; 

My  beloved  in  whom  my  soul 

is  well  pleased: 

I  will  put  my  Spirit  upon 

him, 

And  he  shall  declare  judg- 

ment to  the  'Gentiles. 

19  He  shall  not  strive,  nor  cry 

aloud; 

Neither  shall  any  one  hear 

his  voice  in  the  streets. 

'  Is.  42:1  ff.     « See  marginal  note  on  Acts  3:13. 
tMngs  that  he  did     »  Gr.  scourges.     •  Gr.  fell. 

40 


•  Bee   marginal   note  on  eh.   4:16.     «Or,   all  the 


THE  CHOOSING  OF   THE   TWELVE 


§34 


Matt.  12 

20  A  bruised  reed  shall  he  not 

break, 
And  smoking  flax   shall   he 

not  quench, 
Till  he  send  forth  judgment 

unto  victory. 

21  And  in  his  name  shall  the 

^Gentiles  hope.    (  +  §50) 


34.     THE  CHOOSING  OF  THE  TWELVE 


Mark  3:13- 19a 

Luke  6:12-16 

13  And 

12  And  it  came  to  pass  in 

these  days, 

iCf.  Matt..6:l  (535)1 

he  goeth  up 

that  he  went  out 

into  the  mountain, 

into  the  mountain 

to  pray;   and  he  continued  all 

night  in  prayer  to  God. 

13  And  when  it  was  day, 

and  calleth  unto  him 

he  called 

whom  he  himself  would; 

his  disciples; 

and  they  went  unto  him. 

[Matt.  10:2-4] 

14  And  he  appointed 

and  he  chose  from  them 

[Now  the  names  of  the  twelve 

twelve, 

twelve. 

apostles  are  these: 

Hhat  they  might  be  with  him, 
and  that  he  might  send   them 
forth  to  preach,  15  and  to  have 
authority  to  cast  out  demons: 

whom  also  he  named  apostles: 

The  first,  Simon, "^ 

16  %nd  Simon 

14  Simon, 

who  is  called  Peter, 

he  surnamed  Peter; 

whom  he  also  named  Peter, 

and  Andrew  his  brother; 

17  and 

and  Andrew  his  brother, 

'James  the  son  of  Zebedee, 

2James  the  son  of  Zebedee, 

and  2James 

and  John  his  brother; 

and  John  the  brother  of  ^James; 
and  them  he  surnamed  Boaner- 
ges, which  is,  Sons  of  thunder: 

and  John, 

18  and  Andrew,  and 

and 

3  Philip,  and  Bartholomew; 

Philip,  and  Bartholomew, 

Philip  and  Bartholomew, 

Thomas, 

and  Matthew  the  'publican; 

and  Matthew, 

15  and  Matthew 

and  Thomas,  and 

and  Thomas,  and 

*Jame3  the  son  of  Alphreus, 

2James  the  son  of  Alphseus, 

2James  the  son  of  Alphseus, 

and  Thaddaeus; 

and  Thaddaeus, 

'See  marginal  note  on  ch.  4:15.  2  Or,  Jacob  'See  marginal  note  on  ch.  5:46.  <  Some  ancient 
huthorities  a.dd  whom  also  he  named  apostles.  See  Lk.  6:13;  comp.  ch.  6:30.  'Some  ancient  authorities 
Insert  and  he  appointed  twelve. 

41 


§34 


THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


[Matt.  10] 
4  Simon 
the  ^Cananaean. 

and  Judas  Iscariot, 
who  also  ^betrayed  him.] 

(§70) 

Marks 
and  Simon 
the  iCanansean, 

19  and  Judas  Iscariot, 
who  also  ^betrayed  him. 

Luke  6 
and  Simon  who  was  called 
the  Zealot, 

16  and  Judas  the  *son  of  ^ James, 
and  Judas  Iscariot, 
who  became  a  traitor;   (+§33) 

THE  SERMON  ON  THE  MOUNT,  §§35-44 


35.     THE  CHARACTER  AND  DUTIES  OF  DISCIPLES 


Matt.  5:1-16 

Luke  6:2(>-26 

1  And  seeing  the  multitudes, 

ICf.  Mark  3:13.  (534)] 

^^li'i^ir'''''^'*'-'''^' 

he  went  up  into  the  mountain : 

and  when  he  had   sat  down, 

his   disciples   came  unto  him: 

2  and  he  opened  his  mouth 

20  And  he  lifted  up  his  eyes 
on  his  disciples. 

and  taught  them,  saying, 

and  said. 

3  Blessed  are  the  poor 

Blessed  are  ye  poor: 

in  spirit: 

for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of 

for  yours  is  the  kingdom  of 

heaven. 

God. 

4  'Blessed  are  they  that 

mourn:  for  they  shall  be  com- 

forted. 

5  Blessed  are  the  meek:    for 

they  shall  inherit  the  earth. 

6  Blessed  are  they  that  hun- 

21 Blessed  are  ye  that  hun- 

ger 

ger  now: 

and  thirst  after  righteousness: 

for  they  shall  be  filled. 

for  ye  shall  be  fiUed. 

Blessed  are  ye  that  weep  now: 

for  ye  shall  laugh. 

7  Blessed  are  the  merciful: 

for  they  shall  obtain  mercy. 

8  Blessed   are   the   pure   in 

heart:    for  they  shall  see  God. 

9  Blessed    are    the    peace- 

makers:    for    they    shall    be 

called  sons  of  God. 

10  Blessed    are    they    that 

have     been     persecuted     for 

righteousness'  sake:   for  theirs 

is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

^Ot,  Zealot     See  Lk.  6:15;     Acts  1:13.     '- Or,  delivered  him  up     '  Some  ancient  authoritlea  tranflpo* 
ver.  4  and  5.     «  Or,  brother    See  Jude  1.     ^Ot,  Jacob 

42 


THE  CHARACTER  AND  DUTIES  OF  DISCIPLES 


§35 


Matt.  6 
11  Blessed  are  ye  when  men 
shall 


reproach  you, 

and  persecute  you, 

and  say  all  manner  of  evil 

against  you  falsely, 

for  my  sake. 

12  Rejoice, 

and  be  exceeding  glad: 

for  great  is  your  reward 

in  heaven : 

for  so  persecuted 

they  the  prophets 

that  were  before  you. 


13  Ye  are  the  salt  of  the 
earth: 

but  if  the  salt 
have  lost  its  savor, 
wherewith  shall  it  be  salted? 
it  is  thenceforth  good  for 
nothing, 

but  to  be  cast  out  and  trodden 
under  foot  of  men. 

14  Ye    are    the    light    of    the 
world. 

A  city  set  on  a  hill  cannot  be  hid. 

15  "  Neither  do  men 
light  a  lamp, 


[Mark  9:506] 


[but  if  the  salt 
have  lost  its  saltness, 
wherewith  will  ye  season  it?]  ( §94) 


[Mark  4:21] 
[And  he  said  unto  them, 

'Is  the  lamp  brought 


Luke  6 

22  Blessed  are  ye,  when  men 
shall  hate  you,  and  when  they 
shall  separate  you  from  their 
company,  and 

reproach  you, 

and  cast  out  your  name  as  evil, 

for  the  Son  of  man's  sake. 

23  Rejoice  in  that  day, 
and  leap  for  joy: 

for  behold,  your  reward  is  great 
in  heaven; 

for  in  the  same  manner  did 
their  fathers  unto  the  prophets. 

24  But  woe  unto  you  that 
are  rich!  for  ye  have  received 
your  consolation.  25  Woe  un- 
to you,  ye  that  are  full  now! 
for  ye  shall  hunger.  Woe 
unto  you,  ye  that  laugh  now! 
for  ye  shall  mourn  and  weep. 
26  Woe  unto  ijou,  when  all 
men  shall  speak  well  of  you! 
for  in  the  same  manner  did 
their  fathers  to  the  false 
prophets. 

[Luke  14:346.  36a] 


[but  if  even  the  salt 

have  lest  its  savor, 

wherewith  shall  it  be  seasoned? 

35  It  is  fit  neither  for  the  land 

nor  for  the  dunghill: 

men  cast  it  out.]     (§124) 


[Luke  11:33] 

["Neman, 
when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp, 


Luke  8:16 
o  And  no  man 
when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp, 


43 


§35 

THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 

Matt.  6 

[Mark  4] 

[Luke  11] 

and  put  it 

to  be  put 

putteth  it  in  a  cellar, 

under  the  bushel, 

under  the  bushel, 
or  under  the  bed, 
and  not  to  be  put 

neither  under  the  bushel, 

but  on  the  stand; 

on  the  stand?]     (§55) 

but  on  the  stand. 

and  it  shineth  unto  all 

that  they  which  enter  in 

that  are  in  the  house. 

may  see  the  light.]     (§108) 

16   Even    so    let    your 

Ught 

shine  before  men;    that 

they 

may  see  your  good  works 

,  and 

glorify  your  Father  who 

is  in 

heaven. 

36.     THE  RIGHTEOUSNESS  OF  THE  KINGDOM  AND  THE  LAW 


Matt.  5:17-20 
17  Think  not  that  I   came 
to    destroy    the    law    or    the 
prophets:    I  came  not  to  de- 
stroy,   but    to    fulfil.     18  For 
verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Till  heaven 
and  earth  pass  away, 
one  jot  or  one  tittle  shall  in  no 
wise  pass  away  from  the  law, 
till  all  things  be  accomphshed. 

19  Whosoever  therefore  shall 
break  one  of  these  least  com- 
mandments, and  shall  teach 
men  so,  shall  be  called  least 
in  the  kingdom  of  heaven :  but 
whosoever  shall  do  and  teach 
them,  he  shall  be  called  great 
in    the    kingdom    of    heaven. 

20  For  I  say  unto  you,  that 
except  your  righteousness  shall 
exceed  the  righteousness  of  the 
scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye  shall 
in  no  wise  enter  into  the  king- 
dom of  heaven. 


[Luke  16:17] 
[But  it  is  easier  for  heaven 
and     earth     to     pass    away, 
than    for  one   tittle    of  the  law 
to  fall.]     (§129) 


covereth  it  with  a  vessel, 

or  putteth  it  under  a  bed; 

but  putteth  It 

on  a  stand, 

that  they  that  enter  In 

may  see  the  light.     (855) 


44 


RIGHTEOUSNESS  OF  THE  KINGDOM  AND  TEACHING  OF  THE  SYNAGOGUE      §37 


THE  RIGHTEOUSNESS  OF  THE  KINGDOM    AND    THE    TEACHING  OF  THE 
SYNAGOGUE 


Matt.  5:21^8 

Luke  6:27-36 

21  Ye    have    heard  that   it 

was  said  to  them  of  old  time, 

iThou  shalt  not  kill;  and  who- 

soever  shall    kill    shall    be   in 

danger  of   the   judgment:    22 

but  I  say  unto  you,  that  every 

one    who    is    angry    with    his 

brother'^    shall    be    in    danger 

of  the  judgment;    and  whoso- 

ever shall  say  to  his  brother. 

^Raca,  shall    be  in  danger  of 

the    council;     and    whosoever 

shall  say,  <Thou  fool,  shaU  be 

in    danger    *of     the     'hell    of 

fire.     23  If  therefore  thou  art 

.' 

o.^'ering  thy  gift  at  the  altar, 

M!id    there    rememberest    that 

I  iiy  l)r()ther  hath  aught  against 

thee,   24  leave   there  thy  gift 

before  the   altar,   and  go  thy 

way,  first  be  reconciled  to  thy 

brother,   and    then  come  and 

offer  thy  gift. 

[Luke  12:58,  59] 

25  Agree 

[For  as  thou  art  going 

with  thine  adversary  quickly, 

with  thine  adversary  before  the 
magistrate, 

while  thou  art  with  him 

in  the  way; 

on  the  way  give  diligence 
to  be  quit  of  him; 

lest  haply  the  adversary 

lest  haply  he 

deUver  thee  to  the  judge, 

drag  thee  unto  the  judge, 

and  the  judge  MeUver  thee 

and  the  judge  shall  deliver  thee 

to  the  officer, 

to  the  ^officer, 

and  thou  be  cast 

and  the  Sofficer  shall  cast  thee 

into  prison. 

into  prison. 

26  Verily  I  say  unto  thee, 

59  I  say  unto  thee, 

Thou  shalt  by  no  means 

Thou  shalt  by  no  means 

come  out  thence,  till  thou  have 

come  out  thence,  till  thou  have 

paid  the  last  farthing. 

paid  the  very  last  mite.]     (§117) 

27  Ye    have    heard   that   it 

>Ex.  20:  13;  Dt.  .5:  17.  »  Many  ancient  authorities  Insert  without  cause.  'An  expression  of  con- 
tempt. «  Or,  Moreh,  a  Hebrew  expression  of  condemnation  '  Gr,  unto  or  into.  » Gr.  Gehenna  of  fire. 
'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  deliver  thee.     '  Gr.  exactor. 

45 


§37 


THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  5 

LUXB  • 

was    said,     ^Thou    shalt 

not 

commit  adultery:  28  but  I 

say 

unto  you,  that  every  one 

that 

looketh  on  a  woman  to 

lust 

after  her  hath  committed  adul- 

tery with  her  already  in 

his 

heart. 

[Mark  9:47,  43] 

29  "And  if  thy  right  eye 

[47  "And  if  thine  eye 

causeth  thee  to  stumble, 

cause  thee  to  stumble, 

pluck  it  out, 

and  cast  it  from  thee: 

cast  it  out: 

for  it  is  profitable  for  thee 

it  is  good  for  thee 

that  one  of  thy  members 

to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God 

should  perish, 

with  one  eye, 

and  not  thy  whole  body 

rather  than  having  two  eyes 

be  cast  into  %ell. 

to  be  cast  into  %ell; 

30  And  if  thy  right  hand 

43  And  if  thy  hand 

causeth  thee  to  stumble, 

cause  thee  to  stumble, 

cut  it  off. 

cut  it  off: 

and  cast  it  from  thee: 

for  it  is  profitable  for  thee 

it  is  good  for  thee 

that  one  of  thy  members 

to  enter  into  life  maimed, 

should  perish, 

and  not  thy  whole  body 

rather  than  having  thy  two  hands 

go  into  "hell. 

to  go  into  ^hell, 

into  the  unquenchable  fire.]   ( §94) 

31  It  was  said  also. 

"Whosoever  shall  put  away 

his  wife,  let  him  give  her 

a  writing  of  divorcement: 

Matt.  18:9.  8 
9  "And  If  thine  eye 
causeth  thee  to  stumble, 
pluck  it  out, 
and  cast  it  from  thee: 
It  is  good  for  thee 
to  enter  into  life 
with  one  eye, 

rather  than  having  two  eyes 
to  be  cast  into  the  »hell  of  fire. 
8  And  if  thy  hand  or  thy  foot 
causeth  thee  to  stumble, 
cut  it  off, 

and  cast  It  from  thee: 
it  is  good  for  thee 
to  enter  Into  life  maimed  or  halt, 
rather  than  having  two  hands 
or  two  feet 
to  be  cast  Into  the  eternal  fire.  (§94) 


I  Ex.  20:14;  Dt.   5:18.     *  Qt.  Gehenna.     «  Dt.  24:1, 

46 


*  Gr.  Gehenna  of  fire. 


RIGHTEOUSNESS  OF  THE  KINGDOM  AND  TEACHING  OF  THE  SYNAGOGUE     §37 


Matt.  5 
32  *^ut  I  say  unto  you,  that 
every  one  that  putteth  away 
his  wife, 

saving  for  the  cause  of  forni- 
cation, 

maketh  her  an  adulteress : 
and  whosoever  shall  marry  her 
when  she  is  put  away 
committeth  adultery. 

33  Again,  ye  have  heard  that 
it  was  said  to  them  of  old 
time,  iThou  shalt  not  for- 
swear thyself,  but  shalt  per- 
form unto  the  Lord  thine  oaths : 
34  but  I  say  unto  you.  Swear 
not  at  all;  neither  by  the 
heaven,  for  it  is  the  throne  of 
God;  35  nor  by  the  earth, 
for  it  is  the  footstool  of  his 
feet;  nor  ^by  Jerusalem,  for 
it  is  the  city  of  the  great  King. 

36  Neither  shalt  thou  swear 
by  thy  head,  for  thou  canst  not 
make  one  hair  white  or  black. 

37  'But  let  your  speech  be, 
Yea,  yea;  Nay,  nay:  and 
whatsoever  is  more  than  these 
is  of  Hhe  evil  one. 

38  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was 
said,  An   ^eye  for  an  eye,  and 
a  tooth  for  a  tooth: 
39  but  I  say  unto  you, 


[Luke  16:18] 

["  Every  one  that  putteth  away 
his  wife,  and  marrieth  another, 


committeth  adultery: 
and  he  that  marrieth  one  that 
is  put  away  from  her  husband 
committeth  adultery.]     (§129^ 


Luke  6 
27  But  I  say  imto  you  that 
hear, 


Matt.  19:9 
a  And  I  say  unto  you, 
Whosoever  shall  put  away 
his  wife, 

•except  for  fornication; 
and  shall  marry  another, 
committeth  adultery: 
'and  he  that  marrieth  her 
when  she  is  put  away 
committeth  adultery.     (5135) 


Mark  10:11 
o  And  he  saith  unto  them. 
Whosoever  shall  put  away 
his  wife, 

and  marry  another, 

committeth  adultery  against  her: 

(5135) 


»  Lev.  19:12;  Num.  30:2;  Dt.  23:21.  ^  Or,  toward  '  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Bw<  j/o«r  space* 
shall  be.  «  Or,  eti/;  as  in  5:39;  6:13  »  Ex.  21:24;  Lev.  24:20;  Dt.  19:21.  «  Some  ancient  authorities  read 
saving  for  the  cause  of  fornication,  maketh  her  an  adulteress:  as  in  ch.  6:32.  'The  following  worda, 
to  the  end  of  the  verse,  are  omitted  by  some  ancient  authorities. 


47 


§37 


THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  6 

Luke  6 

(Cf.  vs.  44  below] 

Love  your  enemies, 
do  good  to  them  that  hate  you, 
28  bless  them  that  curse  you, 
pray  for    them    that    despite- 
fully  use  you. 

Resist  not  ^him  that  is  evil: 

but  whosoever  smiteth  thee 

29  To  him  that  smiteth  thee 

on  thy  right  cheek, 

on  the  one  cheek 

turn  to  him  the  other  also. 

offer  also  the  other; 

40  And  if  any  man  would  go  to 

and  from  him 

law  with  thee, 

and  take  away  thy  coat. 

that  taketh  away  thy  cloak 

let  him  have  thy  cloak  also. 

withhold  not  thy  coat  also. 

41  And  whosoever  shall  ^compel 

thee  to  go  one  mile,  go  with 

him  two. 

42  Give  to  him 

30  Give  to  every  one 

that  asketh  thee, 

that  asketh  thee; 

and  from  him  that 

and  of  him  that 

would  borrow  of  thee 

taketh  away  thy  goods 

turn  not  thou  away. 

ask  them  not  again. 

[Matt.  7:12] 

[All  things  therefore  whatsoever 

31  And  as 

ye  would 

ye  would 

that  men  should  do  unto  you, 

that  men  should  do  to  you. 

even  so  do  ye  also  unto  them: 

do  ye  also  to  them  likewise. 

for  this  is  the  law  and  the  proph- 

ets.]    (§42) 

43  Ye  have  heard  that  it  was 

said, 

»Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor, 

and  hate  thine  enemy: 

44  but  I  say  unto  you, 

Love  your  enemies. 

[Ca.  vs.  27  above,  and  vs.  36  below] 

and  pray  for  them  that  per- 

[Cf. vs.  28  above] 

secute  you; 

45  that  ye  may  be  sons  of  your 

[Cf,  vs.  85&  below] 

Father  who  is  in  heaven: 

for  he  maketh  his  sun  to  rise 

on  the  evil  and  the  good, 

and  sendeth  rain 

on  the  just  and  the  unjust. 

46  For  if  ye  love  them  that 

32  And  if  ye  love  them  that 

love  you, 

love  you, 

what  reward  have  ye? 

what  thank  have  ye? 

»  Or,  etil     «  Gr.  impress.     «  Lev.  19:18. 


48 


RIGHTEOUSNESS  OF  THE 

KINGDOM  AND  OSTENTATION  OF  THE  JEWS      §38 

Matt.  6 

Luke  6 

do  not  even  the  'publicans 

for  even  sinners 

the  same? 

love  those  that  love  them. 

47  And  if  ye  salute 

33  And  if  ye  do  good 

your  brethren  only, 

to  them  that  do  good  to  you, 

what  do  ye  more  than  others? 

what  thank  have  ye? 

do  not  even  the  Gentiles 

for  even  sinners  do 

the  same? 

the  same. 

34  And  if  ye  lend  to  them 

of  whom  ye  hope  to  receive, 

what  thank  have  ye? 

even  sinners  lend  to  sinners. 

to  receive  again  as  much. 

[Cr.  vs.  44  above] 

35  But  love  your  enemies, 
and  do  them  good, 
and  lend,  ^never  despairing; 
and  your  reward  shall  be  great, 

(Cf.  vs.  46  above] 

and  ye  shall  be  sons  of  the 
Most  High: 

for  he  is  kind  toward  the  un- 
thankful and  evil. 

48  Ye  therefore  shall  be  perfect, 

36  Be  ye  merciful. 

as  your  heavenly  Father 

even  as  your  Father 

is  perfect. 

is  merciful. 

38.    THE   RIGHTEOUSNESS   OF   THE    KINGDOM   AND    THE    OSTENTATION    OF 

THE   JEWS 

Matt.  6:1-18 

1  Take  heed  that  ye  do  not 
your  righteousness  before  men, 
to  be  seen  of  them:  else  ye 
have  no  reward  with  your 
Father  who  is  in  heaven. 

2  When  therefore  thou  doest 
alms,  sound  not  a  trumpet 
before  thee,  as  the  hypocrites 
do  in  the  synagogues  and  in  the 
streets,  that  they  may  have 
glory  of  men.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you.  They  have  received 
their  reward.  3  But  when  thou 
doest  alms,  let  not  thy  left 
hand  know  what  thy  right 
hand  doeth :  4  that  thine  alms 


'  That  is,  collectors  or  renters  of  Roman  taxes.       '  Some  ancient  authorities  re#d  despairing  of  no 


49 


^38 


THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  6 
may   be   in   secret:    and  thy 
Father   who    seeth    in    secret 
shall  recompense  thee. 

5  And  when  ye  pray,  ye 
shall  not  be  as  the  hypocrites: 
for  they  love  to  stand  and 
pray  in  the  synagogues  and 
in  the  corners  of  the  streets, 
that  they  may  be  seen  of  men. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  They 
have  received  their  reward. 
6  But  thou,  when  thou  prayest, 
enter  into  thine  inner  chamber, 
and  having  shut  thy  door, 
pray  to  thy  Father  who  is  in 
secret,  and  thy  Father  who 
seeth  in  secret  shall  recom- 
pense thee.  7  And  in  praying 
use  not  vain  repetitions,  as 
the  Gentiles  do:  for  they 
think  that  they  shall  be  heard 
for  their  much  speaking. 

8  Be   not  therefore  Uke  unto 
them: 

for  lyour  Father  knoweth 
what  things  ye  have  need  of, 

before  ye  ask  him. 

9  After  this  manner  therefore 
pray  ye : 

Our  Father 

who  art  in  heaven. 

Hallowed  be  thy  name. 

10  Thy  kingdom  come. 
Thy  will  be  done, 

as  in  heaven,  so  on  earth. 

11  Give  us  this  day 
»our  daily  bread. 

12  And  forgive  us  our  debts, 
as  we  also  have  forgiven 
our  debtors. 


[Cf.  Mark  14:36.  (5174)1 


[Luke  12:30] 
[For  all   these  things  do    the 
nations  of  the  world  seek  after: 
but  your  Father  knoweth 
that  ye  have  need  of  these  things.] 
(§113) 

[Luke  11:2-4] 
[And  he  said  unto  them, 
When  ye  pray,  say, 
'Father, 

Hallowed  be  thy  name. 
Thy  kingdom  come.* 


3  Give  us  day  by  day 
*our  daily  bread. 

4  And  forgive  us  our  sins; 
for  we  ourselves  also  forgive 
every  one  that  is  indebted  to  ub. 


>  Some  ancient  authorities  read  God  your  Father.  «  Gr.  our  bread  for  the  coming  day.  Or,  our  needful 
bread  •  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven.  See  Mt.  6:9.  «  Many  ancient 
authorities  add  Thy  will  be  done,  as  in  heaven,  so  on  earth.  See  Mt.  6:10.  »  Gr.  our  bread  for  the  cominf 
day.     Or,  our  needful  bread:   aa  in  Mt.  6:11. 

50 


TRUSTING  AND  SERVING  GOD 

ALONE                             §39 

Matt.  6 

[Luke  U] 

13  And  bring  us  not  into 

[Cf.  Mark  14:38  and  parallels  (S174)] 

And  bring  us  not  into 

temptation, 

temptation.']     (§105) 

but  deliver  us  from  *the  evil  one.'^ 

[Mark  11:25] 
[And  whensoever  ye  stand  praying, 

14  For  if  ye  forgive  men 

forgive, 

their  trespasses, 

if  ye  have  aught  against  any  one; 

your  heavenly  Father 

that  your  Father  also  who  is  in 
heaven 

will  also  forgive  you. 

may  forgive  you  your  trespasses.*] 
(§147) 

15   "But  if  ye  forgive  not  men 

their  trespasses, 

neither  will  your  Father 

forgive  your  trespasses. 

16  Moreover  when  ye  fast, 

be  not,  as  the  hypocrites,  of  a 

sad  countenance:  for  they  dis- 

figure their  faces,  that  they  may 

be  seen  of  men  to  fast.     Verily 

I  say  unto  you.  They  have  re- 

ceived   their   reward.     17  But 

thou,  when  thou  fastest,  anoint 

thy  head,  and  wash  thy  face; 

18  that  thou  be  not  seen  of 

men  to  fast,  but  of  thy  Father 

who  is  in  secret:    and  thy  Fa- 

ther, who  seeth  in  secret,  shall 

recompense  thee. 

39.     TRUSTING  AND  SERVING  GOD  ALONE 


Matt.  6:19-34 
19  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  upon  the  earth,  where 
moth  and  rust  consume,  and 
where  thieves  'break  through 
and  steal : 


[Luke  12:33,  34] 
[Sell  that  which  ye  have,  and  give 


Matt.  18:35 
*So  Bhall  also  ray  heavenly  Father 
do  unto  you, 

If  ye  forgive  not  every  one  his 
brother 
from  your  hearts.     ( §98) 


•  Or,  evil  '  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  but  with  variations,  add  For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the 
power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever.  Amen.  »Gr.  dig  through.  *  Many  ancient  authorities  add  ver.  26  But  if 
ye  do  not  forgive,  neither  will  your  Father  who  is  in  heaven  forgive  your  trespasses.  Comp.  Mt.  6:15;  18:35. 
•  Many  ancient  authorities  add  but  deliver  us  from  the  evil  one  (or,  from  evil).     See  Mt.  6:13. 


51 


§39 


THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  6 

20  but  lay  up  for  yourselves 

treasures  in  heaven, 

where  neither  moth  nor  rust 
doth  consume, 
and  where  thieves  do  not 
ibreak  through  nor  steal : 

21  for  where  thy  treasure  is, 
there  will  thy  heart  be  also. 


22  The  lamp  of  the  body  is  the 
eye: 

if  therefore  thine  eye  be  single, 
thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of 
light. 

23  But  if  thine  eye  be  evil, 
thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of 
darkness. 

If  therefore  the  light 

that  is  in  thee  be  darkness, 


how  great  is  the  darkness! 
24  No  man  can  serve 
two  masters: 

for  either  he  will  hate  the  one, 
and  love  the  other; 
or  else  he  will  hold  to  one, 
and  despise  the  other. 
Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mam- 
mon. 


26  Therefore  I  say  unto  you. 
Be  not  anxious  for  your  life, 
what  ye  shall  eat, 
or  what  ye  shall  drink; 
nor  yet  for  your  body, 
what  ye  shall  put  on. 
Is  not  the  life  more  than 
the  food, 


*  Gr.  dig  through.    « Gr.  household-servant 


[Luke  12] 
make  for  yourselves  purses  which 
wax  not  old, 

a  treasure  in  the  heavens 
that  faileth  not, 


where  no  thief 

draweth  near, 

neither  moth  destroyeth. 

34  For  where  your  treasure    is, 

there  will  your  heart   be    also.] 

(§113) 

[Luke  11:34,  35] 
[The  lamp  of  thy  body  is  thine 
eye: 

when  thine  eye  is  single, 
thy  whole  body  also  is  full  of 
light; 

but  when  it  is  evil, 
thy  body  also  is  full  of 


35  Look    therefore  whether  the 

light 

that  is  in  thee  be  not  darkness.] 

(§108) 

[Luke  16:13] 
[No  ^servant  can  serve 
two  masters: 

for  either  he  will  hate  the  one, 
and  love  the  other; 
or  else  he  will  hold  to  one, 
and  despise  the  other. 
Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mam- 
mon.] (§128) 

[Luke  12:22-31] 
[And  he  said  unto  his  disciples. 
Therefore  I  say  unto  you. 
Be  not  anxious  for  your  'life, 
what  ye  shall  eat; 

nor  yet  for  your  body, 
what  ye  shall  put  on. 
23  For  the  'life  is  more  than 
the  food. 


TRUSTING  AND  SERVING  GOD  ALONE 


m 


Matt.  6 

[Luke  12] 

and  the  body  than  the  raiment? 

and  the  body  than  the  raiment. 

26  Behold  the  birds  of  the 

24  Consider  the  ravens. 

heaven, 

that  they  sow  not, 

that  they  sow  not, 

neither  do  they  reap, 

neither  reap; 

nor  gather  into 

which  have  no  store-chamber  nor 

barns; 

barn; 

and  your  heavenly  Father 

and  God 

feedeth  them. 

feedeth  them: 

Are  not  ye  of  much  more 

of  how  much  more  value  are  ye 

value  than  they? 

than  the  birds! 

27  And  which  of  you 

25  And  which  of  you 

by  being  anxious 

by  being  anxious 

can  add  one  cubit  unto 

can  add  a  cubit  unto 

Hhe  measure  of  his  life? 

^the  measure  of  his  life? 

26  If  then  ye  are  not  able  to  do 

even  that  which  is  least, 

28  And  why  are  ye  anxious 

why  are  ye  anxious 

concerning  raiment? 

concerning  the  rest? 

Consider  the  UUes  of  the  field, 

27  Consider  the  lilies. 

how  they  grow; 

how  they  grow: 

they  toil  not. 

they  toil  not, 

neither  do  they  spin : 

neither  do  they  spin ; 

29  yet  I  say  unto  you,  that 

yet  I  say  unto  you, 

even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory 

Even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory 

was  not  arrayed   hke   one  of 

was  not  arrayed  like  one  of 

these. 

these. 

30  But  if  God  doth  so  clothe 

28  But  if  God  doth  so  clothe 

the  grass  of  the  field, 

the  grass  in  the  field, 

which  to-day  is,  and  to-morrow 

which  to-day  is,  and  to-morrow 

is  cast  into  the  oven. 

is  cast  into  the  oven; 

shall  he  not  much  more  clothe 

how  much  more  shall  he  clothe 

you,  0  ye  of  little  faith? 

you,  0  ye  of  little  faith? 

31  Be  not  therefore  anxious, 

29  And  seek  not  ye 

saying.  What  shall  we  eat?  or, 

what  ye  shall  eat, 

What  shall  we  drink?  or. 

and  what  ye  shall  drink, 

Wherewithal  shall  we  be  clothed  ? 

neither  be  ye  of  doubtful  mind. 

32  For  after  all  the-se  things 

30  For  all  these  things 

do  the  GWntiles 

do  the  nations  of  the  world 

seek; 

seek  after: 

for  your  heavenly  Father 

but  your  Father 

knoweth  that  ye  have  need 

knoweth  that  ye  have  need 

of  all  these  things. 

of  these  things. 

33  But  seek  ye  first  his  kingdom, 

31  Yet  seek  ye  'his  kingdom, 

and  his  righteousness; 

Or,  his  stature 


Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  kingdom  of  God. 

53 


THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  6 

[Luke  12] 

and  all  these  things 

and  these  things 

shall  be  added  unto  you. 

ahaU  be  added  unto  you.]    (§113) 

34  Be  not  therefore  anxious  for 

the  morrow:    for  the  morrow 

will     be     anxious     for     itself. 

Sufficient  unto  the  day  is  the 

evil  thereof. 

40.    ON  JUDGING 


Matt.  7:1-6 
1  Judge  not, 
that  ye  be  not  judged. 


2  For  with  what  judgment  ye 
judge,  ye  shall  be  judged: 


and  with  what  measure  ye  mete, 
it  shall  be  measured  unto  you. 


[Matt.  15:146] 
[And  if  the  blind  guide  the  blind, 
both  shall  fall 
into  a  pit.)     (§80) 

[Matt.  10:24,  25a] 
[A  disciple  is  not  above 
his  teacher, 

nor  a  ^servant  above  his  lord. 
25  It  is  enough  for  the  disciple 

that  he  be  as  his  teacher, 

and  the  ^servant  as  his  lord.]  ( §73) 

3  And  why  beholdest  thou  the 

mote 

that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye, 

but  considerest  not  the  beam 

that  is  in  thine  own  eye? 


[Mark  4:246] 
[with  what  measure  ye  mete 
it  shall  be  measured  unto  you; 
and  more  shall  be  given  unto  you.] 
(§55) 


Luke  6:37-42 
37  And  judge  not, 
and  ye  shall  not  be  judged: 
and  condemn  not,  and  ye 
shall  not  be  condemned: 
release,  and  ye  shall  be  released : 


38  give,  and  it  shall  be  given 
unto  you;  good  measure, 
pressed  down,  shaken  together, 
running  over,  shall  they  give 
into  your  bosom. 

For  with  what  measure  ye  mete 
it  shall  be  measured  to  you 
again. 

39  And  he  spake  also  a  para- 
ble unto  them. 

Can  the  bhnd  guide  the  blind? 
shall  they  not  both  fall 
into  a  pit? 

40  The  disciple  is  not  above 
his  teacher: 

but  every  one  when  he  is 

perfected 

shall  be  as  his  teachef . 

41  And  why  beholdest  thou  the 
mote 

that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye, 
but  considerest  not  the  beam 
that  is  in  thine  own  eye? 


Gr.  bondservant. 


54 


ON  ASKING  OF  GOD 


§41 


Matt.  7 

Luke  6 

4  Or  how  wilt  thou  say 

42  Or  how  canst  thou  say 

to  thy  brother, 

to  thy  brother,  Brother, 

Let  me  cast  out  the  mote 

let  me  cast  out  the  mote 

out  of  thine  eye; 

that  is  in  thine  eye. 

and  lo, 

when  thou  thyself  beholdest  not 

the  beam 

the  beam  that 

is  in  thine  own  eye? 

is  in  thine  own  eye? 

5  Thou  hypocrite, 

Thou  hypocrite, 

cast  out  first  the  beam 

cast  out  first  the  beam 

out  of  thine  own  eye; 

out  of  thine  own  eye. 

and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly 

and  then  shalt  thou  see  clearly 

to  cast  out  the  mote 

to  cast  out  the  mote 

out  of  thy  brother's  eye. 

that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye. 

6  Give    not    that    which    is 

holy   unto    the    dogs,    neither 

cast   your   pearls    before  'the 

swine,   lest  haply  they  tram- 

ple them  under  their  feet,  and 

turn  and  rend  you. 

41.     ON  ASKING  OF  GOD 


Matt.  7:7-11 

[Luke  11:9-11.  131 
[And  I  say  unto  you, 

7  Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given 

Ask,  and  it  shall  be  given 

you; 

you; 

seek,  and  ye  shall  find; 

seek,  and  ye  shall  find; 

knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened 

knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened 

unto  you: 

unto  you. 

8  for  every  one  that  asketh 

10  For  every  one  that  asketh 

receiveth; 

receiveth; 

and  he  that  seeketh  findeth; 

and  he  that  seeketh  findeth; 

and  to  him  that  knocketh 

and  to  him  that  knocketh 

it  shall  be  opened. 

it  shall  be  opened. 

9  Or  what  man  is  there  of  you, 

11  And  of  which  of  you 

who,  if  his  son  shall 

that  is  a  father  shall  hia  son 

ask  him  for  a  loaf, 

ask  la  loaf, 

will  give  him  a  stone; 

and  he  give  him  a  stone? 

10  or  if  he  shall  ask  for  a  fish, 

or  a  fish,  and  he  for  a  fish 

will  give  him  a  serpent? 

give  him  a  serpent?  .... 

11  If  ye  then,  being  evil. 

13  If  ye  then,  being  evil, 

know  how  to  give  good  gifts 

know  how  to  give  good  gifta 

unto  your  children, 

unto  your  children. 

how  much  more  shall 

how  much  more  shall 

your  Father  who  is  in  heaven 

your  heavenly  Father 

give  good  things  to  them 

give  the  Holy  Spirit  to  them 

that  ask  him? 

that  ask  him?]     (§105) 

Some  ancient  authorities  omit  a  loaf,  and  he  give  him  a  stone?  or. 

55 


§42 


THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


42.    THE  GOLDEN  RULE 


Matt.  7:12 
12  All  things  therefore 
whatsoever  ye  would 
that  men  should  do  unto  you, 
even  so  do  ye  also  unto  them: 
"  for  this  is  the  law 
and  the  prophets. 


[LuKB  6:31] 
(And  as 
ye  would 

that  men  should  do  to  you, 
do  ye  also  to  them  likewise.]  ( }37) 


4S.     ON  DOING  RIGHTEOUSNESS 


Matt.  7:13-27 

Luke  6:43-49 
[Luke  13:24] 

13  Enter  ye  in 

[Strive  to  enter  in 

by  the  narrow  gate: 

by  the  narrow  door: 

for  wide  Ms  the  gate,  and  broad 

is   the   way,   that   leadeth    to 

destruction,  and  many  are  they 

that  enter  in  thereby. 

14  ^For  narrow  is  the  gate, 

for  many,  I  say  untoyou, shall  seek 

and  straitened  the  way,  that 

to  enter  in, 

leadeth  unto  hfe, 

and  few  are  they  that  find  it. 

and  shall  not  be  »able.]    (§121) 

15  Beware  of  false  prophets, 

who  come  to   you   in   sheep's 

clothing,  but  inwardly  are  raven- 

ing wolves. 

16  By  their  fruits  ye 

[Ct.  vs.  44  below] 

shall  know  them.  (Ci.  vs.  20  below] 

Do  men  gather  grapes 

of  thorns, 

or  figs  of  thistles? 

17  "Even  so  every  good  tree 

bringeth  forth  good  fruit; 

Matt.  22:40 
•  On  these  two  commandmenta 
the  whole  law  hangeth, 
and  the  prophets.     (§154) 

Matt.  12:33 
>  Either  make  the  tree  good, 
and  its  fruit  good; 
or  make  the  tree  corrupt, 
and  its  fruit  corrupt: 
for  the  tree  is  known 
by  its  fruit.     (§50) 


»  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  is  the  gate.     «  Many  ancient  authorities  read  How  narrow  is  the  gate, 
etc.     » Or,  able, 


56 


ON  DOING  RIGHTEOUSNESS 


§43 


Matt.  7 

Luke  6 

but  the  corrupt  tree 

bringeth  forth  evil  fruit. 

18  A  good  tree  cannot 

43  "For  there  is  no  good  tree 

bring  forth 

that  bringeth  forth 

evil  fruit, 

corrupt  fruit; 

neither  can  a  corrupt  tree 

nor  again  a  corrupt  tree  that 

bring  forth  good  fruit. 

bringeth  forth  good  fruit. 

19  *Every  tree  that 

bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit 

is  hewn  down, 

and  cast  into  the  fire. 

20  "Therefore  by  their  fruits  yc 

44  For  each  tree  is  known 

shall  know  them.  ICf.vs.  leaabove) 

by  its  own  fruit. 

[Cf.  V8.  166  abovel 

For  of  thorns 
men  do  not  gather  figs, 
nor  of  a  bramble  bush 
gather  they  grapes. 

[Matt.  12:35,  346] 

[35  The  good  man  out  of 

45  The  good  man  out  of 

his  good  treasure 

the  good  treasure  of  his  heart 

bringeth  forth 

bringeth  forth 

good  things: 

that  which  is  good; 

and  the  evil  man 

and  the  evil  man 

out  of  his  evil  treasure 

out  of  the  evil  treasure 

bringeth  forth 

bringeth  forth 

evil  things. 

that  which  is  evil: 

346  for  out  of  the  abundance 

for  out  of  the  abundance 

of  the  heart 

of  the  heart 

the  mouth  speaketh.]     (§50) 

his  mouth  speaketh 

21  Not  every  one  that 

46  And  why 

saith  unto  me.  Lord,  Lord, 

call  ye  me.  Lord,  Lord, 

shall  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 

heaven; 

but  he  that  doeth  the  will 

of  my  Father  who  is  in  heaven. 

and  do  not  the  things 
which  I  say? 

"  See  footnote  <>  on  p.  56. 

Matt.  3:106 
6  every  tree  therefore  that 
bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit 
is  hewn  down, 
and  cast  into  the  fire.     (§17) 

Matt.  12:336 
"  for  the  tree  is  known 
by  its  fruit.     (§50) 


Luke  3:96 
6  every  tree  therefore  that 
bringeth  not  forth  good  fruit 
is  hewn  down, 
and  cast  into  the  fire.     (}17) 


67 


THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  7 

Luke  6 

22  Many  will  say  to  me  in  that 

day,  Lord,  Lord,  did  we   not 

prophesy  by  thy  name,  and  by 

thy  name  cast  out  demons,  and 

by  thy  name  do  many  ^mighty 

works? 

[Luke  13:27] 

23  And  then 

[and  he  shall  say, 

will  I  profess  unto  them, 

I  tell  you, 

I  never  knew  you : 

I  know  not  whence  you  are; 

depart  from  me, 

depart  from  me, 

ye  that  work  iniquity. 

all  ye  workers  of  iniquity.]   ( §1'21) 

24  Every  one  therefore  that 

47  Every  one  that  cometh  unto 
me,  and 

heareth  these  words  of  mine, 

heareth  my  words, 

and  doeth  them, 

and  doeth  them, 

I  M'ill  show  you  to  whom  he 

ishke: 

shall  be  Ukened  unto 

48  he  is  hke 

a  wise  man, 

a  man 

who  built  his  house 

building  a  house, 

who  digged  and  went  deep, 

and  laid  a  foundation 

upon  the  rock: 

upon  the  rock: 

25  and  the  rain  descended. 

and  the  floods  came, 

and  when  a  flood  arose, 

and  the  winds  blew, 

the  stream 

and  beat  upon  that  house; 

brake  against  that  house, 

and  it  fell  not: 

and  could  not  shake  it: 

for  it  was 

n^ecause  it  had  been 

founded  upon  the  rock. 

well  builded. 

26"  And  every  one  that 

49  But  he  that 

heareth  these  words  of  mine. 

^heareth, 

and  doeth  them  not. 

and  *doeth  not, 

shall  be  likened  unto 

is  like 

a  fooUsh  man,  who  built 

a  man  that  built 

his  house  upon  the  sand: 

a  house  upon  the  earth 
without  a  foundation; 

27  and  the  rain  descended. 

against  which 

and  the  floods  came. 

and  the  winds  blew, 

and  smote  upon  that  house; 

the  stream  brake, 

and  it  fell: 

and  straightway  it  fell  in; 

and  great  was  the  fall  thereof. 

and  the  ruin  of  that  house  was 
great. 

'  Gr.  powers.     '  Many  ancient  authorities  read  for  it  had  been  founded  upon  the  rock:   as  In  Mt.  7:25. 
•  Gr.  heard.     *  Gr.  did  not. 

58 


THE  CENTURION'S  SERVANT 


§45 


44.     THE  WONDER  OF  THE  MULTITUDE 


Matt.  7:28,29 
28  And  it  came  to  pass, 
when  Jesus  had  finished 
these  words, 
the  multitudes  were 
astonished  at  his  teaching: 
29  for  he  taught  them 
as  one  having  authority, 
and  not  as  their  scribes.   (+  §27) 


[Mark  1:22] 


[And 


they  were 

astonished  at  his  teaching: 

for  he  taught  them 

as  having  authority, 

and  not  as  the  scribes.]     (§24) 


let  Luke  7:1a.  (546)1 


46. 

THE  CENTURION'S  SERVANT 

Matt.  8:5-13 

Luke  7:1-10 

[Cf.  Matt.  7:280.  (544)1 

1  After  he  had  ended  aU  his 
sayings  in  the  ears  of  the  people, 

5  And  when  he  was  entered 

he  entered 

into  Capernaum, 

into  Capernaum. 

there  came  imto  liim  a  centu- 

2 And  a  certain  centurion's 

rion, 

'servant,  who  was  *dear  unto 
him,  was  sick  and  at  the  point 
of  death.  3  And  when  he 
heard  concerning  Jesus,  he  sent 
unto   him  elders  of  the  Jews, 

beseeching  him,  6  and  saying. 

asking  him 

Lord,  my  ^servant  heth  in 

that  he  would  come  and  save 

the  house  sick  of  the  palsy. 

his  'servant. 

grievously  tormented. 

4  And  they,  when  they  came 
to  Jesus,  besought  him  earnest- 
ly, saying,  He  is  worthy  that 
thou  shouldest  do  this  for  him; 

5  for  he  loveth  our  nation,  and 
himself  built  us  our  synagogue. 

7  And  he  saith  unto  him, 

6  And  Jesus  went  with  them. 

I  will  come  and  heal  him. 

And  when  he  was  now 
not  far  from  the  house, 

8  And  the  centurion 

the  centurion 

answered 

sent  friends  to  him, 

and  said, 

saying  unto  him, 

Lord, 

Lord,  trouble  not  thyself; 

I  am  not  Vorthy  that 

for  I  am  not  Vorthy  that 

thou  shouldest  come  under 

thou  shouldest  come  under 

my  roof; 

my  roof: 

7  wherefore  neither  thought  I 

»  Or,  bou     2  Gr.  sufficient.     >  Gr.  bondservant. 


*  Or,  precious 

59 


him    Or,  honorable  with  him 


§45 


THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  8 


but  only  say  Hhe  word,  and 
my  ^servant  shall  be  healed. 

9  For  I  also  am  a  man 
*under  authority, 

having  under  myself  soldiers : 
and  I  say  to  this  one.  Go, 
and  he  goeth;  and  to  another. 
Come,  and  he  cometh; 
and  to  my  ^servant.  Do  this, 
and  he  doeth  it. 

10  And  when  Jesus  heard 
it, 

he  marvelled, 

and  said  to  them 

that  followed, 

Verily  I  say  unto  you, 

*I  have  not  found  so  great 

faith,  no,  not  in  Israel. 

11  And  I  say  unto  you, 
that  many  shall  come 
from  the  east  and  the  west, 

and  shall  «sit  down 

with  Abraham, 

and  Isaac,  and  Jacob, 

in  the  kingdom  of  heaven: 

12  "but  the  sons  of  the  kingdom 
shall  be  cast  forth 

into  the  outer  darkness : 


Luke  7 
myself  worthy   to  come  unto 
thee: 

but  say  Hhe  word,  and 
my  ^servant  shall  be  healed. 

8  For  I  also  am  a  man 
set  under  authority, 
having  under  myself  soldiers: 
and  I  say  to  this  one,  Go, 
and  he  goeth;  and  to  another, 
Come,  and  he  cometh; 

and  to  my  ^servant,  Do  this, 
and  he  doeth  it. 

9  And  when  Jesus  heard 
these  things, 

he  marvelled  at  him,  and  turned 

and  said  unto  the  multitude 

that  followed  him, 

I  say  unto  you, 

I  have  not  found  so  great 

faith,  no,  not  in  Israel. 

[Luke  13:29,  28b,  a] 
[29  And  they  shall  come 
from  the  east  and  west, 
and  from  the  north  and  south, 
and  shall  ^sit  down 
in  the  kingdom  of  God. 
28b  when  ye  shall  see  Abraham, 
and  Isaac,  and  Jacob, 
and  all  the  prophets, 
in  the  kingdom  of  God, 
"  and  yourselves 
cast  forth 
without. 


Matt.  13:42a  =  13 :50a 
»  and  shall  cast  them 
Into  the  furnace  of  fire:   (§§61,  64) 

Matt.  22:136 
"  Bind  him  hand  and  foot, 
and  cast  him  out 
Into  the  outer  darlcness;   (§151) 

Matt.  24:51a 
"  and  shall  'cut  him  asunder, 
and  appoint  his  portion  with  the 
hypocrites:    (§165) 

Matt.  25:30a 
o  And  cast  ye  out 
the  unprofitable  'servant 
Into  the  outer  darkness:    (§167) 

>  Gr.  with  a  word.     'Or,  boy     »  Some  ancient  authorities  Insert  set:   as  in  Lk.  7:8 
6  Many  ancient  authorities  read  With  no  man  in  Israel  have  I  found  so  great  faith, 
severely  scourge  him 

60 


<  Gr.  bondservant. 
i  Gr.  recline.     '  Or, 


THE  MESSAGE  FROM  JOHN  THE  BAPTIST 


§47 


Matt.  8 

[Luke  13] 

"  there  shall  be  the  weeping 

28a  "  There  shall  be  the  weeping 

and  the  gnashing  of  teeth. 

and  the  gnashing  of  teeth.]  (§121) 

13  And  Jesus  said  unto  the  cen- 

turion, Go  thy  way ;  as  thou  hast 

beUeved,  so  be  it  done  unto  thee. 

Luke  7 
10  And  they  that  were  sent, 
returning  to  the  house, 

And  the  'servant  was  healed 

found  the  'servant  whole. 

in  that  hour.     (  +  §24) 

46.     THE  RAISING  OF  THE  WIDOW'S  SON 

Luke  7:11-17 
11  And  it  came  to  pass  -soon  afterwards,  that  he  went  to  a  city  called  Nain;  and  his  dis- 
ciples went  with  him,  and  a  great  multitude.  12  Now  when  he  drew  near  to  the  gate  of  the  city, 
behold,  there  was  carried  out  one  that  was  dead,  the  only  son  of  his  mother,  and  she  was  a 
widow:  and  much  people  of  the  city  was  with  her.  13  And  when  the  Lord  saw  her,  he  had  com- 
passion on  her,  and  said  unto  her.  Weep  not.  14  And  he  came  nigh  and  touched  the  bier:  and 
the  bearers  stood  still.  And  he  said.  Young  man,  I  say  unto  thee.  Arise.  15  And  he  that 
vas  dead  sat  up,  and  began  to  speak.  And  he  gave  him  to  his  mother.  16  And  fear  took  hold 
on  all:  and  they  glorified  God,  saying,  A  great  prophet  is  arisen  among  us:  and,  God  hath 
visited  his  people.  17  And  this  report  went  forth  concerning  him  in  the  whole  of  Judaea,  and 
all  the  region  round  about. 

47.     THE  MESSAGE  FROM  JOHN  THE  BAPTIST 


Matt.  11:2-30 

Luke  7:18-35 

2  Now  when  John 

18  And  the  disciples  of  John 

heard  in  the  prison 

told  him 

the  works  of  the  Christ, 

of  all  these  things. 

he  sent 

19  And  John  calling  unto  him 

by  his  disciples 

*two  of  his  disciples 
sent  them  to  the  Lord, 

3  and  said  unto  him, 

saymg, 

Art  thou  he  that  cometh, 

Art  thou  he  that  cometh, 

or  look  we  for  another? 

or  look  we  for  another? 

20  And  when  the     men   were 
come  unto  him,  they  said,  John 
the  Baptist  hath  sent  us  unto 
thee,  saying,  Art  thou  he  that 
cometh,  or  look  we  for  another? 

21  In  that  hour  he  cured  many 

of   diseases   and  ^plagues  and 

Matt.  13:426  =  13:506=22:130 
=  24:516=25:306 
"  there  shall  be  the  weeping 
and  the  gnashing  of  teeth. 
(??61,  64,  151,  165,  167.) 


'  Or,  boy 
scourges. 


Many  ancient  authorities  read  on  the  next  day. 

61 


'  Gr.  bondservant.    *  Gr.  certain  two.    •  Gr. 


§47 


THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  11 


4  And  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  them, 

Go  and  tell  John  the  things 
which  ye  hear  and  see : 

5  the  blind  receive  their  sight, 
and  the  lame  walk, 

the  lepers  are  cleansed, 
and  the  deaf  hear, 
and  the  dead  are  raised  up, 
and  the  poor  have  ^good 
tidings  preached  to  them. 

6  And  blessed  is  he, 
whosoever  shall  find  no 
occasion  of  stumbUng  in  me. 

7  And  as  these 
went  their  way, 
Jesus  began  to  say  unto  the 
multitudes  concerning  John, 
What  went  ye  out 
into  the  wilderness  to  behold? 
a  reed  shaken  with  the  wind? 

8  But  what  went  ye  out  to  see? 
a  man  clothed  in  soft  raimentf 
Behold,  they  that 

wear  soft  raiment 

are  in  kings'  houses. 

9  ^But  wherefore  went  ye  out? 
to  see  a  prophet? 

Yea,  I  say  unto  you,  and 
much  more  than  a  prophet. 

10  This  is  he,  of  whom  it  is 
written, 

'Behold,  I  send  my  messen- 
ger before  thy  face, 

Who  shall  prepare  thy  way 
before  thee. 

11  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
Among  them  that  are  born  of 
women 

there  hath  not  arisen 

a  greater  than  John  the  Baptist : 

yet  he  that  is  *but  little 


[Mark  1:2] 
[Even  as  it  is 
written  "in  Isaiah  the  prophet, 
'Behold,  I  send  my  messen- 
ger before  thy  face, 
Who  shall  prepare  thy  way;] 
(§17) 


Luke  7 
evil  spirits;    and  on  many  that 
were  bUnd  he  bestowed  sight, 

22  And  he  answered 
and  said  unto  them. 

Go  and  teU  John  the  things 

which  ye  have  se  n  and  heard; 

the  bhnd  receive  their  sight, 

the  lame  walk, 

the  lepers  are  cleansed, 

and  the  deaf  hear, 

the  dead  are  raised  up, 

the  poor  have  'good 

tidings  preached  to  them. 

23  And  blessed  is  he, 
whosoever  shall  find  no 
occasion  of  stumbling  in  me. 

24  And  when  the  messengers 
of  John  were  departed, 
he  began  to  say  unto  the 
multitudes  concerning  John, 
What  went  ye  out 
into  the  wilderness  to  behold? 
a  reed  shaken  with  the  wind? 

25  But  what  went  ye  out  to  see? 
a  man  clothed  in  soft  raiment? 
Behold,  they  that 

are  gorgeously  apparelled, 
and  Uve  dehcately, 
are  in  kings'  courts. 

26  But  what  went  ye  out 
to  see?  a  prophet? 

Yea,  I  say  unto  you,  and 
much  more  than  a  prophet. 

27  This  is  he  of  whom  it  is 
written, 

'Behold,  I  send  my  messen- 
ger before  thy  face, 

Who  shall  prepare  thy  way 
before  thee. 

28  I  say  unto  you. 

Among  them  that  are  born  of 

women 

there  is  none 

greater  than  John: 

yet  he  that  is  %ut  little 


1  Or,  the  gospel     «  Many  ancient  authorities  read  But  what  went  ye  out  to  see?    a  prophet?     >  Mai.  3:L 
« Gr.  le—er.     '  Some  ancient  authorities  read  in  the  prophets. 

62 


THE  MESSAGE  FROM  JOHN   THE  BAPTIST                             §47 

Matt.  11 

Luke  7 

in  the  kingdom  of  heaven 

in  the  kingdom  of  God 

is  greater  than  he. 

is  greater  than  he. 

[Cf.  Matt.  21:316,  32.     (5149)] 

29   And  all  the   people  when 
they   heard,    and     the    ^publi- 
cans,    justified     God,     ^bcing 
baptized  with  the  baptism  of 
John.     30  But    the    Pharisees 
and  the  lawyers  rejected   for 
themselves  the  counsel  of  Go4, 
iDeing  not  baptized  of  him. 

[Luke  16:16] 

[Cf.  TS.  13  below] 

[The  law  and  the  prophets  were 

12  And  from  the  days  of  John 

until  John:  from  that  time 

the  'gospel 

of  the  kingdom  of  God 

is  preached, 

and  every  man 

entereth  violently  into  it.]    ( §129) 

the  Baptist  until  now 
the  kingdom  of  heaven 
suffereth  violence, 
and  men  of  violence 
take  it  by  force. 

13  For  all 

the  prophets  and  the  law- 

[Cr.  Luke  16:16  above] 

prophesied 

until  John. 

14  And  if  ye  are  willing  to 

receive  Ht,  this  is  Elijah, 

that  is  to  come. 

[Matt.  13:9=436] 

[Mark  4:95] 

[Mark  4:23] 

[Luke  8:86]        [Luke  14:356] 

15  Hethathath[He  that  hath 

[Who  hath 

[If  any  man  hath 

[He  that  hath      [He  that  hath 

ears  ^to  hear,    ears^, 

ears  to  hear, 

ears  to  hear, 

ears  to  hear,         ears  to  hear, 

let  him  hear,     let  him  hear.] 

let  him  hear.] 

let  him  hear.] 

let  him  hear.]      let  him  bear.] 

(§§52,61) 

(§52) 

(§55) 

(§52)                     (§124) 

16  But  whereunto 

31  Whereunto  then 

shall  I  liken 

shall  I  liken  the  men  of 

this  generation? 

this  generation, 

and  to  what  are  they  Hke? 

It  is  like  unto  children 

32  They  are  hke  unto  children 

sitting  in  the  marketplaces, 

that  sit  in  the  marketplace. 

who  call  unto  their  fellows 

and  call  one  to  another; 

17  and  say, 

who  say. 

We  piped  unto  you, 

We  piped  unto  you, 

and  ye  did  not  dance; 

and  ye  did  not  dance; 

we  wailed. 

we  wailed, 

and  ye  did  not  ^mourn. 

and  ye  did  not  weep. 

'  Or,  him  '  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  to  hear, 
to  hear:  as  In  Mk.  4:9;  Lli.  8:8.  *  Gr.  beat  the  breast, 
been     '  Or,  not  having  been     '  Or,  good  tidings:  comp.  ch. 


Some  ancient  authorities  add  here,  and  in  ver.  43. 
» See  marginal  note  on  ch.  3:12.  'Or,  having 
}:18. 


THE  GALILEAN  MINLSTRY 


Matt.  11 

Luke  7 

18  For  John 

33  For  John  the  Baptist 

came  neither  eating 

is  come  eating  no  bread 

nor  drinking, 

nor  drinking  wine; 

and  they  say, 

and  ye  say. 

He  hath  a  demon. 

He  hath  a  demon. 

19  The  Son  of  man  came 

34  The  Son  of  man  is  come 

eating  and  drinking, 

eating  and  drinking; 

and  they  say, 

and  ye  say, 

Behold,  a  gluttonous  man 

Behold,  a  gluttonous  man, 

and  a  winebibber,  a  friend 

and  a  winebibber,  a  friend 

of  ipubhcans  and  sinners! 

of  ipubUcans  and  sinners! 

And  wisdom  '^is  justified 

35  And  wisdom  "is  justified 

by  her  ^works. 

of  all  her  children. 

20  Then  began  he  to  upbraid 

the  cities  wherein  most  of  his 

♦mighty  works  were  done,  be- 

cause they  repented  not. 

[Luke  10:13-15] 

21  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin! 

[Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin! 

woe  unto  thee,  Bethsaida! 

woe  unto  thee,  Bethsaida! 

for  if  the  ♦mighty  works 

for  if  the  ♦mighty  works 

had  been  done  in  Tyre  and 

• 

had  been  done  in  Tyre  and 

Sidon  which  were  done  in  you. 

Sidon,  which  were  done  in  you, 

they  would  have  repented 

they  would  have  repented 

long  ago 

long  ago,  sitting 

in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 

in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 

22  But  I  say  unto  you. 

14  But 

it  shall  be  more  tolerable 

it  shall  be  more  tolerable 

for  Tyre  and  Sidon 

for  Tyre  and  Sidon 

in  the  day  of  judgment. 

in  the  judgment, 

than  for  you. 

than  for  you. 

23  And  thou,  Capernaum, 

15  And  thou,  Capernaum, 

shalt  thou  be  exalted  unto 

shalt  thou  be  exalted  unto 

heaven?  thou  shalt 

heaven?  thou  shalt 

5go  down  unto  Hades: 

be  brought  down  unto  Hades.] 

for  if  the  ♦mighty  works 

(§101) 

had  been  done  in  Sodom 

which  were  done  in  thee, 

it  would  have  remained 

until  this  day. 

[Luke  10:12] 

24  "But  I  say  unto  you  that 

[  "I  say  unto  you, 

it  shall  be  more  tolerable 

It  shall  be  more  tolerable 

"  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
It  shall  be  more  tolerable 


1  That  Is,  collectors  or  renters  of  Roman  taxes.     '  Or,  was     '  Many  ancient  authorities  read  children: 
as  In  Lk.  7:35.     *  Gr.  powers.      '  Many  ancient  authorities  read  be  brought  down. 


u 


THE  ANOINTING  OF  JESUS 


H8 


Matt.  11 

for  the  land  of  Sodom 
in  the  day  of  judgment, 
than  for  thee. 

25  At  that  season 
Jesus  answered 
and  said, 

I  'thank  thee,  O  Father, 
Lord  of  heaven  and  earth, 
that  thou  didst  hide  these  things 
from  the  wise  and  understand- 
ing, and  didst  reveal  them  unto 
babes: 

26  yea.  Father,  ^for  so  it  was 
well-pleasing  in  thy  sight. 

27  All    things    have   been   de- 
livered unto  me  of  my  Father: 
and  no  one  knoweth 
the  Son, 

save  the  Father; 
neither  doth  any  know 
the  Father, 

save  the  Son,  and  he  to 
whomsoever  the  Son  willeth 
to  reveal  hi7n. 

28  Come  unto  me,  all  ye  that 
labor  and  are  heavy  laden, 
and  I  will  give  you  rest.  29 
Take  my  yoke  upon  you,  and 
learn  of  me;  for  I  am  meek  and 
lowly  in  heart:  and  ye  shall 
find  rest  unto  your  souls.  30 
For  my  yoke  is  easy,  and  my 
burden  is  Hght.     (  +  §31) 

48.  THE  ANOINTING  OF  JESUS  (Luke) 
Luke  7:36-50 
36  And  one  of  the  Pharisees  desired  him  that  he  would  eat  with  him.  And  he  entered 
into  the  Pharisee's  house,  and  ■'sat  down  to  meat.  37  And  behold,  a  woman  who  was  in  the  city, 
a  sinner;  and  when  she  knew  that  he  was  ^sitting  at  meat  in  the  Pharisee's  house,  she  brought 
'an  alabaster  cruse  of  ointment,  38  and  standing  behind  at  his  feet,  weeping,  she  l^egan  to 
wet  his  feet  with  her  tears,  and  wiped  them  with  the  hair  of  her  head,  and  ^kissed  his  feet,  and 

for  the  land  of  Sodom  and  Gomorrah 
in  the  day  of  judgment, 
than  for  that  citv.     (§71) 

'  Or,  reclined  at  table    ^  Or,  reclining  at  table   •  Or,  a  flask    '  Gr.  kisted  mueh^ 

65 


[Lube  10] 
in  that  day 
for  Sodom, 

than  for  that  city.]       (§101) 
[Ltke   10:21.  22] 
[In  that  same  hour 
he  rejoiced  'in  the  Holy  Spirit, 
and  said, 

I  Hhank  thee,  O  Father, 
Lord  of  heaven  and  earth, 
that  thou  didst  hide  these  things 
from    the  wise  and  understand- 
ing, and  didst  reveal  them  unto 
babes : 

yea,  Father;  =for  so  it  was 
well-pleasing  in  thy  sight. 
22  All    things     have    been    de- 
livered unto  me  of  my  Father : 
and  no  one  knoweth 
who  the  Son  is, 
save  the  Father; 
and 

who  the  Father  is, 
save  the  Son,  and  he  to 
whomsoever  the  Son  willeth 
to  reveal  him.]     (§102) 


•Or, praise   *OT,that    ^OT,by 


m 


THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


LUKB    T 

anointed  them  mth  the  ointment.  39  Now  when  the  Pharisee  that  had  bidden  him  saw  it, 
he  spake  within  himself,  saying,  This  man,  if  he  were  ^a  prophet,  would  have  perceived  who  and 
what  manner  of  woman  this  is  that  toucheth  him,  that  she  is  a  sinner.  40  And  Jesus  answer- 
ing said  unto  him,  Simon,  I  have  somewhat  to  say  unto  thee.  And  he  saith,  Teacher,  say  on. 
41  A  certain  lender  had  two  debtors:  the  one  owed  five  hundred  ^shillings,  and  the  other 
hhy.  42  When  they  had  not  whereivith  to  pay,  he  forgave  them  both.  Which  of  thein  there- 
fore will  love  him  most?  43  Simon  answered  and  said.  He,  I  suppose,  to  whom  he  forgave  the 
most.  And  he  said  unto  him.  Thou  hast  rightly  judged.  44  And  turning  to  the  woman, 
he  said  unto  Simon,  Seest  thou  this  woman?  I  entered  into  thy  house,  thou  gavest  me  no 
water  for  my  feet:  but  she  hath  wetted  my  feet  with  her  tears,  and  wiped  them  with  her  hair. 
45  Thou  gavest  me  no  kiss:  but  she,  since  the  time  I  came  in,  hath  not  ceased  to  'kiss  my 
feet.  46  My  head  with  oil  thou  didst  not  anoint:  but  she  hath  anointed  my  feet  with  oint- 
ment. 47  Wherefore  I  say  unto  thee.  Her  sins,  which  are  many,  are  forgiven;  for  she  loved 
much:  but  to  whom  little  is  forgiven,  the  same  loveth  little.  48  And  he  said  unto  her,  Thy  sins 
are  forgiven.  49  And  they  that  %at  at  meat  with  him  began  to  say  ^within  themselves,  Who 
is  this  that  even  forgive th  sins?  50  And  he  said  unto  the  woman.  Thy  faith  hath  saved  thee; 
go  in  peace. 

49.     A  PREACHING  TOUR,  WOMEN  ACCOMPANYING 

Luke  8:1-3 

1  And  it  came  to  pass  soon  afterwards,  that  he  went  about  through  cities  and  villages, 
preaching  and  bringing  the  *'good  tidings  of  the  kingdom  of  God,  and  with  him  the  twelve,  2 
and  certain  women  who  had  been  healed  of  evil  spirits  and  infirmities:  Mary  that  was  called 
Magdalene,  from  whom  seven  demons  had  gone  out,  3  and  Joanna  the  wife  of  Chuzas  Herod's 
steward,  and  Susanna,  and  many  others,  who  ministered  unto  ^them  of  their  substance.     (  +  §52) 


50.     CHARGES  OF  CASTING  OUT  DEMONS  BY  BEELZEBUB 


Matt.  12:22-4.5     Matt.  9:32-34 


22  Then 


was  brought 
unto  him 


32  And  as 

they 

went  forth, 
behold,  there 
was  brought 
to  him 


Mark  3:196-30 
19b  And  he  cometh  ^into  a 
house.  20  And  the  multitude 
cometh  together  again,  so 
that  they  could  not  so  much 
as  eat  bread.  21  And  when 
his  friends  heard  it,  they  went 
out  to  lay  hold  on  him :  for  they 
said,  He  is  beside  himself. 


[Luke  11:14,  16,  17-23] 

[And 


he  was  casting  out 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  the  prophet.  See  Jn.  1 :21,  25.  2  The  word  in  the  Greek  denotes  a  coin 
worth  about  eight  pence  half-penny,  or  nearly  seventeen  cents,  a  Gr.  kiss  jnuch.  *  Gr.  reclined.  ^  Or, 
among      •  Or,  gospel     '  Many  ancient  authorities  read  him.     ^  Or,  home 


66 


CHARGES  OF  CASTING  OUT  DEMONS  By    BEELZEBUB 


§50 


Matt.  12 
'one  possessed 
with  a  demon, 
blind  and 
dumb: 


and 

he  healed  him, 
insomuch  that 
the  dumb  man 
spake  and  saw. 

23  And  all  the 
multitudes 
were  amazed, 
and  said, 
Can   this  be 
the 

son  of  David? 

24  But  when 
the  Pharisees 


Matt.  9 


a  dumb  man 
possessed    with 
a  demon. 

33  And  when 
the  demon 
was  cast  out, 

the  dumb  man 

spake : 
and    the 
multitudes 
marvelled, 
saying, 
It  was  never 

so  seen  in  Israel. 

34  But 

the  Pharisees 


it, 

they  said,  said. 

This  man  doth 
not  cast  out 
demons,  but 
'by  'Beelzebub  *By 


the  prince 
of  the  demons, 


the  prince 
of  the  demons 
casteth  he  out 
demons.  (  +  §70) 


25  And 

knowing  their  thoughts 

he   said  unto  them. 


Every  kingdom 
divided  against  itself 
is  brought  to  desolation ; 
and  every  city  or  house 
divided  against  itself 


shall  not  stand : 


Mask  3 


22  And 

the  scribes  that  came  down 

from  Jerusalem 

said, 


He  hath  'Beelzebub, 
and,  ^By  the  prince 
of  the  demons 
casteth  he  out 
the  demons. 


23  And  he  called  them  unto  him, 
and  said  unto  them  in  parables, 
How  can  Satan  cast  out  Satan? 

24  And  if  a  kingdom 

be  divided  against  itself, 
that  kingdom  cannot  stand. 

25  And  if  a  house  be 
divided  against  itself, 
that  house 

will  not  be  able  to  stand. 


[Luke  11] 


a  demon 

that  was  dumb. 


And  it  came  to  pa89,  when 
the  demon 
was  gone  out, 

the  dumb  niun 
spake ; 
and  the 
multitudes 
marvelled. 


15  But 
some  of  them 


"By  «Bw;Izebub 

the  prince 

of  the  demons 

casteth  he  out 

demons.  .  .  . 

17  But  he, 

knowing  their  thoughts, 

said  unto  them, 


Every  kingdom 
divided  against  itself 
is  brought  to  desolation; 
'and  a  house 
divided  against  a  house 

falleth. 


Or,  a  demoniac     '  Or,  in     '  Gr.  Beelzebul. 


I  Or,  In 

67 


Or,  and  house  falleth  upon  house 


§50 


THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  12 

Mark  3 

[Luke  11] 

26  and  if  Satan 

26  And  if  Satan 

18  And  if  Satan  also 

casteth  out  Satan, 

hath  risen  up 
against  himself. 

he  is  divided 

and  is  divided. 

is  divided 

against  himself; 

against  himself, 

how  then  shall  his  kingdom 

he  cannot 

how  shall  his  kingdom 

stand? 

stand, 

but  hath  an  end. 

stand? 

[Cf.  vs.  30  belowl 

because  ye  say  that  I  cast  out 
demons  'by  ^Beelzebub. 

27  And  if  I  ^by  ^Beelzebub 

19  And  if  I  'by  ^Beelzebub 

cast  out  demons, 

cast  out  demons, 

iby  whom  do  your  sons 

by  whom  do  your  sons 

cast  them  out? 

cast  them  out? 

therefore  shall  they  be  your 

therefore  shall  they  be  your 

judges. 

judges. 

28  But  if  I  %y  the  Spirit 

20  But  if  I  by  the  finger 

of  God  cast  out  demons. 

of  God  cast  out  demons. 

then  is  the  kingdom  of  God 

then  is  the  kingdom  of  God 

come  upon  you. 

come  upon  you. 

29  Or  how  can  one  enter  into 

27  But  no  one  can  enter  into 

the  house  of  the  strong  man, 

the  house  of  the  strong  jnan, 

21  When  the  strong  man  fully 
armed  guardeth  his  own  court, 

and  spoil  his  goods. 

and  spoil  his  goods, 

his  goods  are  in  peace; 

except  he  first  bind  the  strong 

except  he  first  bind  the  strong 

22  but  when  a  stronger  than  he 

man? 

man; 

shall  come  upon  him,  and  over- 
come him,  he  taketh  from  him  his 
whole  armor  wherein  he  trusted 

and  then  he  will  spoil  his  house. 

and  then  he  will  spoil  his  house. 

and  divideth  his  spoils. 

30  He  that  is  not  with  me  is 

23  He  that  is  not  with  me  is 

against  me; 

against  me; 

and  he  that  gathereth  not  with 

and  he  that  gathereth  not  with 

me  scattereth. 

me  scattereth.]     (§106) 

31  Therefore  I  say  unto  you, 

28  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 

Every  sin 

All  their  sins 

and  blasphemy 

shall  be  forgiven 

shall  be  forgiven 

unto  men; 

unto  the  sons  of  men, 
and  their  blasphemies 
wherewith  soever  they  shall 
blaspheme: 

but  the  blasphemy 

against  the  Spirit 

shall  not  be  forgiven. 

»  Or,  in     2  Gr.  Beelzebul 


68 


CHARGES  OF  ( 

CASTING  OUT  DEMONS  BY  BEELZEBUB                  §50 

Matt.  12 

Mark  3 

[Luke  12:10] 

32  And  whosoever  shall 

[And  every  one  who  shall 

speak  a  word 

speak  a  word 

against  the  Son  of  man, 

against  the  Son  of  man, 

it  shall  be  forgiven  him; 

it  shall  be  forgiven  him: 

but  whosoever  shall  speak 

29  but  whosoever  shall  blas- 
pheme 

but  unto  him  that  blasphemeth 

against  the  Holy  Spirit, 

against  the  Holy  Spirit 

against  the  Holy  Spirit 

it  shall  not  be  forgiven  him, 

hath  never  forgiveness,  but 

it  shall  not  be  forgiven.]     (§111) 

neither  in  this  'world, 

nor  in  that  which  is  to  come. 

is  guilty  of  an  eternal  sin: 

30  because  they  said, 

(Cf.  Luke  n-.m.  p.  68) 

He  hath  an  unclean  spirit. 

[Matt  7:17.  18, 

[Luke  6:43,44a] 

20] 

33  Either  make  [Even  so 

[For  there  is 

the  tree  good,  every  good  tree 

no  good  tree 

and    its     fruit  bringeth     forth 

that  bringeth  forth 

good;                    good  fruit; 

corrupt  fruit; 

or  make              but 

nor  again 

the    tree    cor-  the  corrupt  tree 

a  corrupt  tree 

rupt, 

and    its     fruit  bringeth     forth 

that  bringeth  forth 

corrupt:               evil  fruit. 

good  fruit. 

18  A  good  tree 

cannot    bring 

forth 

evil  fruit, 

neither  can 

a  corrupt  tree 

bring  forth 

good  fruit.  .  .  . 

for  the  tree         20  Therefore 

44  For  each  tree 

is  known 

is  known 

by  its  fruit.         by  their  fruits 

by  its  own  fruit.]     (§48) 

ye    shall    know 

them.]  (|43)  [Cf. 

Matt.  7:16a.  (543)1 

34  "Ye  offspring  of  vipers, 

how  can  ye,  being  evil. 

speak  good  things? 

for  out  of  the  abundance 

ICf.  Luke  6:  456  below] 

of  the  heart 

the  mouth  speaketh. 

Matt.  3:7b 
"Ye  offspring  of  vipers,     (§17) 
Cf.  Matt.  23:33      (§157) 

1  Or,  age 


Luke  3:7& 
0  Ye  offspring  of  vipers,     (§17) 


550 


THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  12 
35  The  good  man 
out  of  Ms  good  treasure 

bringeth  forth 
good  things: 
and  the  evil  man 
out  of  his  evil  treasure 
bringeth  forth 
evil  things. 
[Cf.  vs.  346  above) 


36  And  I  say  unto  you,  that 
every  idle  word  that  men  shall 
speak,  they  shall  give  account 
thereof  in  the  day  of  judg- 
ment. 37  For  by  thy  words 
thou  shalt  be  justified,  and 
by  thy  words  thou  shalt  be 
condemned. 

38  Then  certain  of  the 
scribes  and  Pharisees 
answered  him,  saying, 
Teacher,  we  would  see  a  sign 
from  thee. 
39  "But  he  answered 


and  said  unto  them. 

An  evil  and  adulterous 

generation 

seeketh  after  a  sign; 

and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given 

to  it 

but  the  sign  of  Jonah 

the  prophet: 


[Luke  6:45] 
(The  good  man 
out  of  the  good  treasure 
of  his  heart 
bringeth  forth 
that  which  is  good; 
and  the  evil  man 
out  of  the  evil  treasure 
bringeth  forth 
that  which  is  evil: 
for  out  of  the  abundance 
of  the  heart 
his  mouth  speaketh.]     (§43) 


[Luke  11:16] 
[And  others,  trying  him, 


sought  of  him  a  sign 
from  heaven.]     (§106) 

[Luke  11:29,  30,  32,  31] 
[And     when     the     multitudes 
were    gathering     together     unto 
him, 

"  he  began  to  say. 
This  generation  is  an  evil 
generation : 

it  seeketh  after  a  sign; 
and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given 
to  it 
but  the  sign  of  Jonah. 


o  An  evil  and  adulterous 

generation 

seeketh  after  a  sign; 

and  there  shall  no  sign  be  given 

unto  it, 

but  the  sign  of  Jonah.     ( §84) 


Mark  8:12 
And  he  sighed  deeply  in  hia  spirit, 
and  saith, 
Why  doth  this 
generation 
seek  a  sign? 
verily  I  say  unto  you. 
There  shall  no  sign  be  glv«n 
unto  this  generation.     (§84) 


70 


CHARGES  OF  CASTING  OUT  DEMONS  BY  BEELZEBUB 


150 


Matt.  12 



[Luke  11] 

40  for  as  Jonah  was 

30  For  even  as  Jonah  became 

three  days  and  three  nights 

a  sign  unto  the  Ninevites, 

in  the  belly  of  the  'whale; 

so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be 

6o  shall  also  the  Son  of  man  be 

three  days  and  three  nights 

to  this  generation.    [Cf .  vs.  3 1  below] 

in  the  heart  of  the  earth. 

41  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall 

32  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall 

stand  up  in  the  judgment 

stand  up  in  the  judgment 

with  this  generation, 

with  this  generation, 

and  shall  condemn  it : 

and  shall  condemn  it: 

for  they  repented 

for  they  repented 

at  the  preaching  of  Jonah ; 

at  the  preaching  of  Jonah ; 

and  behold,   ^a  greater  than 

and  behold,  ^a  greater  than 

Jonah  is  here. 

Jonah  is  here. 

42  The  queen  of  the  south 

31  The  queen  of  the  south 

shall  rise  up  in  the  judgment 

shall  rise  up  in  the  judgment 

with  this  generation, 

with    the    men    of    this   genera- 
tion 

and  shall  condemn  it: 

and  shall  condemn  them: 

for  she  came 

for  she  came 

from  the  ends  of  the  earth 

from  the  ends  of  the  earth 

to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon ; 

to  hear  the  wisdom  of  Solomon; 

and  behold,  ^a  greater  than 

and  behold,  ^a  greater  than 

Solomon  is  here. 

Solomon  is  here.]     (§107) 
[Luke  11:24-26] 

43  But  the  unclean  spirit, 

[The  unclean  spirit 

when  'he  is  gone  out  of  the  man, 

when  'he  is  gone  out  of  the  man, 

passeth  through  waterless  places, 

passeth  through  waterless  places, 

seeking  rest,  and  findeth  it  not. 

seeking  rest,  and  finding  none, 

44  Then  'he  saith. 

'he  saith. 

I  will  return  into  my  house 

I  will  turn  back  unto  my  house 

whence  I  came  out; 

whence  I  came  out. 

and  when  'he  is  come. 

25  And  when  'he  is  come, 

^he  findeth  it  empty. 

'he  findeth  it 

swept,  and  garnished. 

swept  and  garnished. 

45  Then  goeth  'he. 

26  Then  goeth  'he, 

and  taketh  with  ^himself 

and  taketh  to  him 

seven  other  spirits 

seven  other  spirits 

more  evil  than  himself, 

more  evil  than  himself; 

and  they  enter  in 

and  they  enter  in 

and  dwell  there : 

and  dwell  there: 

and  the  last  state  of  that  man 

and  the  last  state  of  that  man 

becometh  worse  than  the  first. 

becometh  worse  than   the  first.] 
(§106) 

Even  so  shall  it  be  also 

unto  this  evil  generation. 

Gr.  sea-monsur.     «  Gr.  more  than. 


Or,  it     *  Or, 

71 


itself 


§51 


THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  12:46-50 
46  While  he  was  yet  speaking 
to  the  multitudes, 
behold, 

his  mother  and  his  brethren 
stood  without, 
seeking  to  speak  to  him. 


47  ^And  one  said  unto  him. 
Behold, 

thy  mother  and  thy  brethren 

stand  without, 

seeking  to  speak  to  thee. 

48  But  he  answered 
and  said 

unto  him  that  told  him. 

Who  is  my  mother? 

and  who  are  my  brethren? 

49  And  he  stretched  forth  his 
hand 

towards  his  disciples, 

and  said,  Behold, 

my  mother  and  my  brethren ! 


50  For  whosoever  shall  do 
the  will  of  my  Father 
who  is  in  heaven, 
he  is  my  brother, 
and  sister,  and  mother. 


51.     THE  KINDRED  OF  JESUS 
Mark  3:31-35 


31  And  there  come 
his  mother  and  his  brethren; 
and,  standing  without, 
they  sent  unto  him,  calling  him. 

32  And  a  multitude  was 
sitting  about  hini; 

and  they  say  unto  him. 

Behold, 

thy  mother  and  thy  brethren 

without 

seek  for  thee. 

33  And  he  answereth  them, 
and  saith. 

Who  is  my  mother 
and  my  brethren? 

34  And  looking  round 

on  them  that  sat  round  about 

him, 

he  saith,  Behold, 

my  mother  and  my  brethren ! 


35  For  whosoever  shall  do 
the  will  of  God, 

the  same  is  my  brother, 
and  sister,  and  mother. 


Luke  8:19-21 

19  And  there  came  to  him 
his  mother  and  brethren, 
and  they  could  not  come  at  him 

for  the  crowd. 

20  And  it  was  told  him. 

Thy  mother  and  thy  brethren 
stand  without, 
desiring  to  see  thee. 

21  But  he  answered 
and  said 

unto  them, 


My  mother  and  my  brethren 
are  these 

that  hear  the  word  of  God, 
and  do  it.     (  +  §66) 


PARABLES  BY  THE  SEA,  §§62-65 


52.     THE  SOILS 

Matt.  18:1-9 

Mark  4:1-9 

Ltjke  8:4-8 

1  On  that  day  went  Jesus 

1  And  again  he  began 

out  of  the  house. 

and  sat  by  the  sea  side. 

to  teach  by  the  sea  side. 

2  And  there  were  gathered 

And  there  is  gathered 

4  And  when 

unto  him 

unto  him 

great  multitudes, 

a  very  great  multitude. 

a  great  multitude 

came  together,  aud  they  of 

every  city  resorted  imto  him, 

Some  ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  47. 


72 


THE  SOILS 


§52 


Matt.  13 

Mark  4 

Luke  8 

so  that  he  entered  mto  a  boat, 

so  that  he  entered  into  a  boat, 

and  sat; 

and  sat  in  the  sea; 

and  all  the  multitude 

and  all  the  multitude 

stood  on  the  beach. 

were  by  the  sea  on  the  land. 

3  And  he  spake  to  them 

2  And  he  taught  them 

he  spake 

many  things  in  parables, 

many  things  in  parables,  and 

by  a  parable: 

saying, 

said  unto  them  in  his  teaching, 

Behold, 

3  Hearken:  Behold, 

the  sower  went  forth  to  sow; 

the  sower  went  forth  to  sow : 

5  The  sower  went  forth  to  sow 
his  seed : 

4  and 

4  and  it  came  to  pass, 

and 

as  he  sowed. 

as  he  sowed. 

as  he  sowed, 

some  seeds  fell 

some  seed  fell 

some  fell 

by  the  way  side, 

by  the  way  side, 

by  the  way  side; 

and  it  was  trodden  under  foot, 

and  the  birds  came  and 

and  the  birds  came  and 

and  the  birds  of  the  heaven 

devoured  them: 

devoured  it. 

devoured  it. 

5  and  others  fell 

5  And  other  fell 

6  And  other  fell 

upon  the  rocky  places, 

on  the  rocky  ground, 

on  the  rock; 

where  they  had  not  much  earth: 

where  it  had  not  much  earth; 

and  straightway 

and  straightway 

they  sprang  up, 

it  sprang  up. 

because  they  had  no  deepness 

because  it  had  no  deepness 

of  earth: 

of  earth : 

G  and  when  the  sun  was  risen. 

6  and  when  the  sun  was  risen. 

and  as  soon  as  it  grew, 

they  were  scorched; 

it  was  scorched; 

and  because  they  had  no  root. 

and  because  it  had  no  root. 

they  withered  away. 

it  withered  away. 

it  withered  away, 

because  it  had  no  moisture. 

7  And  others  fell  upon  the 

7  And  other  fell  among  the 

7  And  other  fell  amidst  the 

thorns; 

thorns. 

thorns; 

and  the  thorns  grew  up 

and  the  thorns  grew  up, 

and  the  thorns  grew  with  it. 

and  choked  them : 

and  choked  it, 

and  it  yielded  no  fruit. 

and  choked  it. 

8  and  others  fell  upon  the 

8  And  others  fell  into  the 

8  And  other  fell  into  the 

good  ground. 

good  ground. 

good  ground. 

and  yielded  fruit, 

and  yielded  fruit. 

growing  up  and  increasing; 

and  grew. 

and  brought  forth. 

and  brought  forth  fruit 

thirtyfold,  and  sixtyfold. 

some  a  hundredfold. 

and  a  hundredfold. 

a  hundredfold. 

some  sixty,  some  thirty. 

9  And  he  said, 

As  he  said  these  things,  he  cried 

9  «  He  that  hath  earsS 

"  Who  hath  ears  to  hear. 

"  He  that  hath  ears  to  hear. 

let  him  hear. 

let  him  hear. 

let  him  hear. 

"  Cf.   §47,  p.  63.  . 


Some  ancient  authorities  add  here,  and  in  ver.  43  to  hear:   as  in  Mk.  4:9;   Lk.  8:8. 

73 


J53 


THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


63.     THE  REASON  FOR  THE  PARABLES 


Matt.  18:10-17 

Mark  4:10-12 
10  And  when  he  was  alone, 

Luke  8:9,  10 

10  And  the  disciples  came, 

they  that  were  about  him 
with  the  twelve 

9  And  his  disciples 

and  said  unto  him, 

asked  of  him 

asked  him 

Why  speakest  thou  unto  them 

in  parables? 

the  parables. 

what  this  parable  might  be. 

11    And  he  answered  and 

11  And  he 

10  And  he 

said  unto  them, 

said  unto  them, 

said. 

Unto  you  it  is  given  to  know 

Unto  you  is  given 

Unto  you  it  is  given  to  know 

the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom 

the  mystery  of  the  kingdom 

the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom 

of  heaven. 

of  God: 

of  God: 

but  to  them 

but  unto  them  that  are  without. 

but  to  the  rest 

it  is  not  given. 

12  For    whosoever    hath,     to 

[Cf.  Mark 4:25  (S55)  and  paraUels,  p.  77] 

[Cf.  Luke8:186  (555)  and  paraUels.  p.  77! 

him  shall  be  given,  and  he  shall 

have    abundance:     but    who- 

soever hath  not,  from  him  shall 

be  taken  away  even  that  which 

he  hath. 

13  Therefore  speak  I  to  them 

all  things  are  done 

in  parables; 

in  parables: 

in  parables; 

because  seeing  they 

12  that  seeing  they  may  see, 

that  seeing  they  may 

see  not, 

and  not  perceive; 

not  see. 

and  hearing  they  hear  not. 

and  hearing  they  may  hear. 

and  hearing  they  may 

neither  do  they  understand. 

and  not  understand; 

not  understand. 

14  And  unto  them  is  fulfilled  the 

prophecy  of  Isaiah,  which  saith, 

^By  hearing  ye  shall  hear, 

and  shall  in  no  wise  un- 

derstand; 

And  seeing  ye  shall  see,  and 

shall  in  no  wise  perceive: 

15  For  this   people's  heart  is 

waxed  gross, 

And  their  ears  are  dull  of 

hearing. 

And  their  eyes  they  have 

closed; 

Lest  haply  they  should  per- 

lest haply 

ceive  with  their  eyes. 

And  hear  with  their  ears, 

And  understand  with  their 

• 

heart, 

And  should  turn  again. 

they  should  turn  again. 

And  I  should  heal  them. 

and  it  should  be  forgiven  them. 

74 


THE  EXPLANATION  OF   THE  PARABLE  OF   THE  SOILS 


§54 


Matt.  13 


16  But  blessed  are  your  eyes, 
for  they  see; 

and  your  ears,  for  they  hear. 

17  For  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
that  many  prophets  and 
righteous  men  desired  to  see 
the  things  which  ye  see, 

and  saw  them  not ; 

and  to  hear  the  things  which 

ye  hear,  and  heard  thrm  not. 


[Luke  10:23,  24] 
[And  turning  to  the  disciples, 
he  said  privately, 
Blessed  are  the  eyes 
which  see  the  things  that  ye  see: 

24  for  I  say  unto  you, 

that  many  prophets  and 

kings  desired  to  see 

the  things  which  ye  see, 

and  saw  them  not; 

and  to  hear  the  things  which 

ye  hear,   and   heard   them  not.] 

(§102) 


64.     THE  EXPLANATION  OF  THE  PARABLE  OF  THE  SOILS 


Matt.  13:18-23 

Mark  4:13-20 
13  And  he  saith  unto  them. 

Luke  8:11-15 

18  Hear  then  ye 

the  parable  of  the  sower. 

Know  ye  not  this  parable? 
and  how  shall  ye  know 
all  the  parables? 

11  Now  the  parable  is  this: 

14  The  sower  soweth  the  word. 

The  seed  is  the  word  of  God. 

15  And  these  are  they 

12  And  those 

by  the  way  side. 

by  the  way  side 

where  the  word  is  sown; 

19  When  any  one  heareth 

and  when  they  have  heard, 

are  they  that  have  heard; 

the  word  of  the  kingdom, 

and  understandeth  it  not, 

then  Cometh  the  evil  one, 

straightway  cometh  Satan, 

then  cometh  the  devil, 

and  snatchcth  away  that 

and  taketh  away  the  word 

and  taketh  away  the  word 

which  hath  been  sown 

which  hath  been  sown 

in  his  heart. 

in  them. 

from  their  heart, 

that  they  may  not  believe 

and  be  saved. 

This  is  he  that  was  sown 

by  the  way  side. 

16  And  these  in  like  manner 

13  And  those 

20  And  he  that  was  sown 

are  they  that  are  sown 

upon  the  rocky  places, 

upon  the  rocky  places, 

on  the  rock 

this  is  he 

who,  when 

are  they  who,  when 

that  heareth  the  word, 

they  have  heard  the  word, 

they  have  heard, 

and  straightway 

straightway 

with  joy  receive th  it; 

receive  it  with  joy; 

receive  the  word  with  joy; 

21  yet  hath  he  not  root 

17  and  they  have  no  root 

and  these  have  no  root. 

in  himself. 

in  themselves. 

but  endureth  for  a  while ; 

but  endure  for  a  while; 

who  for  a  while  believe, 

75 


§54 

THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 

Matt.  13 

Mark  4 

Luke  8 

and  when 

then,  when 

and  in  time  of 

tribulation  or  persecution 

tribulation  or  persecution 

temptation 

ariseth  because  of  the  word, 

ariseth  because  of  the  word, 

straightway  he  stumbleth. 

straightway  they  stumble. 

fall  away. 

22  And  he  that 

18  And  others  are  they  that 

14  And  that  which 

was  sown  among  the  thorns, 

are  sown  among  the  thorns; 

fell  among  the  thorns, 

this  is  he  that 

these  are  they  that 

these  are  they  that 

heareth  the  word; 

have  heard  the  word. 

have  heard, 

and  as  they  go  on  their  way 

they  are  choked 

and  the  care  of  the  Vorld, 

19  and  the  cares  of  the  ^ world, 

with  cares 

and  the  deceitfulneas  of  riches, 

and  the  deceitfulness  of  riches. 

and  riches 

and  the  lusts  of  other  things 

and  pleasures  of  this  life, 

entering  in. 

choke  the  word,  and 

choke  the  word,  and 

and 

he  become th  unfruitful. 

it  become  th  unfruitful. 

bring  no  fruit  to  perfection. 

23  And  he 

20  And  those  are  they 

15  And  that 

that  was  sown 

that  were  sown 

upon  the  good  ground, 

upon  the  good  ground; 

in  the  good  ground, 

this  is  he  that 

such  as 

these  are  such  as 

in  an  honest  and  good  heart, 

heareth  the  word, 

hear  the  word, 

having  heard  the  word. 

and  understandeth  it; 

and  accept  it. 

hold  it  fast. 

who  verily  beareth  fruit, 

and  bear  fruit. 

and  bring  forth  fruit 

and  bringeth  forth. 

with  ^patience. 

some  a  hundredfold. 

some  sixty,  some  thirty. 

thirtyfold,  and  sixtj^old, 
and  a  hundredfold. 

[Matt.  5:15] 

[•  Neither  do  men 

light  a  lamp, 

and  put  it  under  the  bushel, 

but  on  the  stand; 

56. 

ON  THE  USE  OF  PARABLE 
Mark  4:21-25 
21  And  he  said  unto  them, 

"Is  the  lamp  brought 

to  be  put  under  the  bushel, 

or  under  the  bed, 

and  not  to  be  put 

on  the  stand? 

3 

Luke  8:1&-18 

16  "And  no  man, 
when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp, 
covereth  it  with  a  vessel, 
or  putteth  it  under  a  bed; 
but  putteth  it 
on  a  stand. 

Luke  11:33 
o  No  man, 
when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp, 
putteth  it  in  a  cellar, 
neither  under  the  bushel, 
but  on  the  stand, 
that  they  which  enter  in 
may  see  the  light.     (§108) 


Or,  age     *  Or,  stedfaslness 


76 


ON 

THE   USE  OF  PARABLES 

§55 

[Matt.  5] 

Mare  4 

Luke  8 

and  it  shincth  unto  all 

that  they  that  enter  in 

that  are  in  the  house.] 

(§35) 

may  see  the  light. 

[Matt.   10:266] 

["for  there  is  nothing  covered, 

22  "For  there  is  nothing  hid, 

17  "For  nothing  is  hid, 

that  shall  not  be 

save  that  it  should  be 

that  shall  not  be 

revealed ; 

manifested; 

made  manifest; 

and  hid, 

neither  was  anything  made 

nor  anything 

secret, 

secret, 

that  shall  not  be  known.]   ( §73) 

but  that  it  should 

that  shall  not  be  known 

come  to  light. 

and  come  to  light. 

ICt.  i47.  p.  63] 

23  If  any  man  hath 
ears  to  hear, 

let  him  hear.    icf.  }47.  p.  63] 

24  And  he  said  unto  them, 

[Cf.  J47.  p.  63] 

Take  heed 

18  Take  heed  therefore 

what  ye  hear: 

how  ye  hear: 

[Matt.  7:26] 

[Luke  6:386] 

[and  with  what  measure 

ye  mete. 

with  what  measure  ye  mete 

[For  with  what  measure  ye  mete 

it  shall  be  measured 

it  shall  be  measured 

it  shall  be  measured 

unto  you.]       (§40) 

unto  you; 

and  more  shall  be  given 

unto  you. 

to  you  again.]     (§40) 

[Matt.  13:12] 

[*  For  whosoever  hath, 

25  *For  he  that  hath, 

*for  whosoever  hath, 

to  him  shall  be  given, 

to  him  shall  be  given: 

to  him  shall  be  given; 

and  he  shall  have  abundance: 

but  whosoever  hath  not 

and  he  that  hath  not, 

and  whosoever  hath  not. 

from  him  shall  be  taken 

away 

from  him  shall  be  taken  away 

from  him  shall  be  taken  away 

even  that  which  he 

even  that  which  he 

even  that  which  he 

hath.]      (§53) 

hath. 

•thinketh  he  hath.     (+§51) 

Matt.  25:29 

6  For  unto  every  one  that  hath 

shall  be  given, 

and  he  shall  have  abundance: 

but  from  him  that  hath  not, 

even  that  which  he 

hath 

shall  be  taken  away.     (J167) 


Luke  12:2 
o  But  there  is  nothing  covered  up, 
that  shall  not  be 
revealed ; 
and  hid, 
that  shall  not  be  known.   (1111) 

Luke  19:26 
>  I  say  unto  you, 
that  unto  every  one  that  hath 
shall  be  given; 

but  from  him  that  hath  not, 

even  that  which  he 

hath 

shall  be  taken  away  from  him. 

(5143) 


I  Or,  seemeth  to  have 


77 


§56 


THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


66.  THE  TARES 
Matt.  13:24-30 
24  Another  parable  set  he  before  them,  saying,  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened  unto  a  man 
that  sowed  good  seed  in  his  field:  25  but  while  men  slept,  his  enemy  came  and  sowed  Hares  also 
among  the  wheat,  and  went  away.  26  But  when  the  blade  sprang  up  and  brought  forth  fruit, 
then  appeared  the  tares  also.  27  And  the  ^servants  of  the  householder  came  and  said  unto 
him.  Sir,  didst  thou  not  sow  good  seed  in  thy  field?  whence  then  hath  it  tares?  28  And  he  said 
unto  them,  'An  enemy  hath  done  this.  And  the  ^servants  say  unto  him,  Wilt  thou  then  that 
we  go  and  gather  them  up?  29  But  he  saith,  Nay;  lest  haply  while  ye  gather  up  the  tares, 
ye  root  up  the  wheat  with  them.  30  Let  both  grow  together  until  the  harvest:  and  in  the 
time  of  the  harvest  I  will  say  to  the  reapers.  Gather  up  first  the  tares,  and  bind  them  in  bundles 
to  burn  them;  but  gather  the  wheat  into  my  barn. 


67.     THE  SEED  GROWING  OF  ITSELF 

Mark  4:26-29 
26  And  he  said.  So  is  the  kingdom  of  God,  as  if  a  man  should  cast  seed  upon  the  earth; 
27  and  should  sleep  and  rise  night  and  day,  and  the  seed  should  spring  up  and  grow,  he  know- 
eth  not  how.  28  The  earth  %eareth  fruit  of  herself;  first  the  blade,  then  the  ear,  then  the  full 
grain  in  the  ear.  29  But  when  the  fruit  *is  ripe,  straightway  he  ^utteth  forth  the  sickle,  be- 
cause the  harvest  is  come. 

58.     THE  MUSTARD  SEED 


Matt.  13:31,  32 

Mark  4:30-32 

[Luke  13:18.  19] 

31  Another  parable  set  he  be- 

30 And  he  said. 

[He  said  therefore, 

fore  them,  saying. 

How  shall  we  liken 

Unto  what  is 

The  kingdom  of  heaven 

the  kingdom  of  God? 

the  kingdom  of  God  like? 

or  in  what  parable 

and  whereunto 

shaU  we  set  it  forth? 

shaU  I  liken  it? 

is  like  unto 

31  dislike 

19  It  is  like  unto 

a  grain  of  mustard  seed, 

a  grain  of  mustard  seed. 

a  grain  of  mustard  seed, 

which  a  man  took, 

which,  when  it 

which  a  man  took, 

and  sowed  in  his  field: 

is  sown  upon  the  earth, 

and  cast  into  his  own  garden* 

32  which  indeed  is  less 

though  it  be  less 

than  all  seeds; 

than  all  the  seeds  that  are 
upon  the  earth. 

but  when  it  is  grown, 

32  yet  when  it  is  sown,  groweth 

and  it  grew, 

it  IS  greater 

up, 

and  becometh  greater 

than  the  herbs. 

than  all  the  herbs, 

and  becometh  a  tree. 

and  putteth  out  great  branches; 

and  became  a  tree; 

so  that  the  birds  of  the  heaven 

so  that  the  birds  of  the  heaven 

and  the  birds  of  the  heaven 

come  and 

lodge  in  the  branches 

can  lodge  under  the  shadow 

lodged  in  the  branches 

thereof. 

thereof. 

thereof.]     (§120) 

'  Or,  darnel      '  Gr.  bondservants, 
sendeth  forth     '  Gr.  As  unto 


»  Gr.  A  man  that  Is  an  enemy.     *  Or,  yieldeth     »  Or,  alloweth 


78 


THE  EXPLANATION  OF   THE  PARABLE  OF   THE   TARES 


§61 


69.     THE  LEAVEN 


Matt.  13:33 
33  Another  parable  spake  he 
unto  them; 

The  kingdom  of  heaven 

is  hke  unto  leaven, 

which  a  woman  took,  and  hid 

in  three  ^measures  of  meal, 

till  it  was  all  leavened. 


[Luke  13:20,  211 
[And  again  he  said, 

Whereunto  shall  I  liken 
the  kingdom  of  God? 
21  It  is  like  unto  leaven, 
which  a  woman  took  and  hid 
in  three  'measures  of  meal, 
till  it  was  all  leavened.]   (§120) 


60.     JESUS'  CUSTOM  OF  SPEAKING  IN  PARABLES 


Mait.  13:34,  35 
34  All  these  things 
spake  Jesus  in  parables 
unto  the  multitudes; 

and  without  a  parable 
spake  he  nothing  unto  them: 


35  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  through 
the  prophet,  saying, 
^I    will    open   my  mouth  in 

parables; 
I   wUl   utter   things   hidden 
from  the  foundation  'of 
the  world. 


Mark  4:33,  34 
33  And  with  many  such 
parables  spake  he  the  word 
unto  them, 

as  they  were  able  to  hear  it; 
34  and  without  a  parable 
spake  he  not  unto  them : 
but  privately  to  his  own  dis- 
ciples 
he  expounded  all  things. 


61.  THE  EXPLANATION  OF  THE  PARABLE  OF  THE  TARES 


Matt.  13:36-43 
36  Then  he  left  the  multi- 
tudes, and  went  into  the  house : 
and  his  disciples  came  unto 
him,  saying.  Explain  unto  us 
the  parable  of  the  tares  of  the 
field.  37  And  he  answered  and 
said,  He  that  soweth  the  good 
seed  is  the  Son  of  man; 
38  and  the  field  is  the  world; 
and  the  good  seed,  these  are 


1  The  word  in  the  Greek  denotes  the  Hebrew  seah,  a  measure  containing  nearly  a  peck  and  a  half. 
Ps.  78:2.     »  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  of  the  world. 

79 


m 


THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  13 
the  sons  of  the  kingdom;  and 
the  tares  are  the  sons  of  the 
evil  one;  39  and  the  enemy 
that  sowed  them  is  the  devil: 
and  the  harvest  is  Hhe  end 
of  the  world;  and  the  reapers 
are  angels.  40  As  therefore 
the  tares  are  gathered  up  and 
burned  with  fire;  so  shall  it 
be   in    ^the  end  of  the  world. 

41  The  Son  of  man  shall  send 
forth  his  angels,  and  they  shall 
gather  out  of  his  kingdom  all 
things  that  cause  stumbling, 
and  them  that  do  iniquity, 

42  and  shall  cast  them  into 
the  furnace  of  fire:    [Ct.  545,  p.  60] 


there  shall  be  the  weeping 
and  the  gnashing  of  teeth. 

§45,  p.  61] 


[Ct. 


43  Then  shall  the  righteous 
shine  forth  as  the  sun  in  the 
kingdom  of  their  Father. 
He  that  hath  ears*, 
let  him  hear.     ici.  J47,  p.  63] 


[Cf.  547.  p.  63] 


(Cf.  {46.  p.  601 

(Luke  13:281 
[There  shall  be  the  weeping 
and  the  gnashing  of  teeth, 
when  ye  shall  see  Abraham,  and 
Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and  all  the 
prophets, 

in  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  yourselves   cast   forth   with- 
out.]    (§121) 
[Cf.  §47.  p.  63) 


62.     THE  HIDDEN  TREASURE 

IVlATT.  13:44 

44  The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  treasure  hidden  in  the  field ;  which  a  man  found, 
and  hid;  and  'in  his  joy  he  goeth  and  selleth  all  that  he  hath,  and  buyeth  that  field. 


63.     THE  PEARL  OF  GREAT  PRICE 

Matt.  13:45,  46 

45  Again,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man  that  is  a  merchant  seeking  goodly 
pearls:  46  and  having  found  one  pearl  of  great  price,  he  went  and  sold  all  that  he  had,  and 
bought  it. 

1  Or,  the  consummation  of  the  age     »  See  ver.  9.     »  Or,  for  joy  thereof 

80 


THE  STILLING  OF   THE  TEMPEST 


m 


64.     THE  DRAG  NET 


Matt.  13:47-50 
47  Again,    the    kingdom    of 
heaven    is    Uke    a    'net,    that 
was    cast    into    the    sea,    and 
gathered    of   every    kind:     48 
which,  when  it  was  filled,  they 
drew  up    on    the    beach;   and 
they  sat  down,   and  gathered 
the  good  into  vessels,  but  the 
bad   they    cast    away.     49  So 
shall  it  be  in  'the  end  of  the 
world:    the  angels  shall  come 
forth,    and    sever   the   wicked 
from  among  the  righteous, 
50  and  shall  cast  them  into 
the  furnace  of  fire : 
there  shall  be  the  weeping 
and  the  gnashing  of  teeth,    ict. 

Itf.  p.  01] 


tCf.  545  p.  60) 


tCI.  J«.  p.  611 


[Luke  13:28] 
[There  shall  be  the  weeping 
and  the  gnashing  of  teeth, 
when  ye  shall  see  Abraham,  and 
Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and  all  the 
prophets, 

in  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  yourselves  cast  forth  with- 
out.]    (5121) 


S5.     THE  UNDERSTANDING  AND  USE  OF  PARABLES 
Matt.  13:51-53 

51  Have  ye  understood  all  these  things?  They  say  unto  him.  Yea.  52  And  he  said  unto 
them,  Therefore  every  scribe  who  hath  been  made  a  disciple  to  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  Uke 
unto  a  man  that  is  a  householder,  who  bringeth  forth  out  of  his  treasure  things  new  and  old. 

53  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Jesus  had  finished  these  parables,  he  departed  thence.     (+ §69) 


66.     THE  STILLING  OF  THE  TEMPEST 


Matt.  8:18,  23-27 

Mark  4:35-41 

Luke  8:22-25 

18  Now  when  Jesus  saw 

22  Now  it  came  to  pass 

great  multitudes  about  him, 

35  And  on  that  day, 

on  one  of  those  days. 

when  even  was  come, 

that  he  entered  into  a  boat, 
himself  and  his  disciples; 

>  Or.  drag-net.    >  Or,  the  consummation  of  the  age 

81 


THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  8 
he  gave  commandment 
to  depart 
unto  the  other  side.    (  +  §100) 

23  And  when 

he  was  entered  into  a  boat, 
his  disciples  followed  him. 


24  And  behold,  there  arose 
a  great  tempest  in  the  sea, 

insomuch  that  the  boat  was 
covered  with  the  waves: 

but  he  was 

asleep. 

25  And  they  came  to  him, 
and  awoke  him, 

saying, 
Save,  Lord; 

we  perish. 

26  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Why  are  ye  fearful, 

O  ye  of  little  faith? 
Then  he  arose, 
and  rebuked  the  winds 
and  the  sea; 


and  there  was  a  great  calm. 


27  And  the  men  marvelled, 

saying. 

What  manner  of  man  is  this, 

that 

even  the  winds  and  the  sea 

obey  him? 


Mark  4 
he  saith  unto  them, 
Let  us  go  over 
unto  the  other  side. 

36  And  leaving  the  multitude, 
they  take  him  with  them, 
even  as  he  was,  in  the  boat. 

And  other  boats  were  with  him. 


37  And  there  ariseth 
a  great  storm  of  wind, 

and  the  waves  beat  into  the  boat, 
insomuch  th  t  the  boat  was 
now  filling. 

38  And  he  himseK  was 
in  the  stern, 

asleep  on  the  cushion: 

and  they  awake  him, 

and  say  unto  him. 

Teacher, 

carest  thou  not  that 

we  perish? 


39  And  he  awoke, 
and  rebuked  the  wind, 
and  said  unto  the  sea, 
Peace,  be  still. 

And  the  wind  ceased, 

and  there  was  a  great  calm. 

40  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Why  are  ye  fearful? 

have  ye  not  yet  faith? 

41  And    they    feared    exceed- 
ingly, 

and  said  one  to  another. 

Who  then  is  this, 

that 

even  the  wind  and  the  sea 

obey  him? 


Luke  8 
and  he  said  unto  them, 
Let  us  go  over 
unto  the  other  side 
of  the  lake : 

and  they  launched  forth. 


23  But  as  they  sailed 

he  fell  asleep: 

and  there  came  down 

a  storm  of  wind  on  the  lake; 

and  they  were 
filling  urith  water, 
and  were  in  jeopardy. 


24  And  they  came  to  him, 
and  awoke  him, 
saying, 
Master,  master, 


we  perish. 


And  he  awoke, 

and  rebuked  the  wind 

and  the  raging  of  the  water: 

and  they  ceased, 

and  there  was  a  calm. 

25  And  he  said  unto  them, 

Where  is  your  faith? 
And  being  afraid 

they  marvelled, 

saying  one  to  another, 

Who  then  is  this, 

that  he  commandeth 

even  the  winds  and  the  water, 

and  they  obey  him? 


82 


THE  GERASENE  DEMONIAC 


§67 


67.     THE  GERASENE  DEMONIAC 


Matt.  8:28-34 

Mark  5:1-20 

Luke  8:2&-39 

28  And  when  he  was  come 

1  And  they  came 

26  And  they  arrived 

to  the  other  side 

to  the  other  side  of  the  sea. 

into  the  country 

into  the  country 

at  the  country 

of  the  Gadarenes, 

of  the  Gerasenes. 

of  the  ^Gerasenes, 

which  is  over  against  Galilee. 

2  And  when  he  was  come 

27  And  when  he  was  come 

out  of  the  boat, 

forth  upon  the  land, 

there  met  him 

straightway  there  met  him 

there  met  him 

two  ^possessed  with  demons, 

a  certain  man 

coming  forth 

out  of  the  tombs, 

out  of  the  tombs 

out  of  the  city. 

exceedingly  fierce, 

a  man  with  an  unclean  spirit. 

who  had  demons; 

and  for  a  long  time  he  had 

worn  no  clothes. 

3  who  had  his  dwelling 

and  abode  not  in  any  house. 

in  the  tombs: 

but  in  the  tombs. 

and  no  man  could  any  more 

bind  him,  no,  not  with  a  chain; 

4  because  that    he    had  been 

ICi.  V3.  296  below] 

often 

bound  with  fetters  and  chains, 

and  the  chains  had  been  rent 

asunder  by  liim,  and 

the  fetters  broken  in  pieces: 

so  that  no  man  could 

and  no  man  had  strength 

pass  by  that  way. 

to  tame  him. 

5  And  always,  night  and  day, 
in  the  tombs  and  in  the  moun- 
tains, he  was  crying  out,  and 
cutting  himself  with  stones. 

6  And  when  he  saw  Jesus 

28  And  when  he  saw  Jesus, 

from  afar,  he  ran 

he  cried  out. 

and  ^worshipped  him; 

and  fell  down  before  him, 

29  And  behold,  they  cried  out. 

7  and  crying  out 

saying, 

with  a  loud  voice,  he  saith. 

and  with  a  loud  voice  said, 

What  have  we  to  do  with  thee, 

\Miat  have  I  to  do  with  thee. 

What  have  I  to  do  with  thee, 

thou  Son 

Jesus,  thou  Son 

Jesus,  thou  Son 

of  God? 

of  the  Most  High  God? 

of  the  Most  High  God? 

art  thou  come  hither 

I  adjure  thee  by  God, 

I  beseech  thee. 

to  torment  us  before  the  time? 

torment  me  not. 

torment  me  not. 

'  Or,  demoniacs  ^  The  Greek  word  denotes  an  act  of  reverence,  whether  paid  to  a  creature  (see 
Mt.  4:9;  18:26)  or  to  the  Creator  (see  Mt.  4:10).  'Many  ancient  authorities  read  Gergesenes;  others 
Oadarenes;    and  so  in  ver.  37. 

83 


§67 

THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 

Matt.  8 

Mafk  5 

LuEX  8 

8  For  he  said  unto  him. 

29  For  he  was  commanding 

Come  forth. 

thou  unclean  spirit, 

the  unclean  spirit 

out  of  the  man. 

to  come  out  from  the  man. 

ICf.  vs.  4  aboTc] 

For  ^oftentimes  it  had  seized 

him :  and  he  was  kept  under 

guard,  and 

bound  with  chains  and  fetters; 

and  breaking  the  bands 

asunder, 

he  was  diiven  of  the  demon 

into  the  deserts. 

9  And  he  asked  him, 

30  And  Jesus  asked  him, 

What  is  thy  name? 

What  is  thy  name? 

And  he  saith  unto  him, 

And  he  said, 

My  name  is  Legion; 

Legion; 

for  we  are  many. 

for  many  demons  were  entered 
into  him. 

10  And  he  besought  him  much 

31  And  they  entreated  him 

that  he  would  not  send 

that  he  would  not  command 

them  away 

them  to  depart 

out  of  the  country. 

into  the  abyss. 

30  Now  there  was 

11  Now  there  was  there 

32  Now  there  was  there 

afar  off  from  them 

on  the  mountain  side 

a  herd  of  many  swine  feeding. 

a  great  herd  of  swine  feeding. 

a  herd  of  many  swine  feeding 
on  the  mountain : 

31  And  the  demons  besought 

12  And  they  besought 

and  they  entreated 

him,  saying, 

him,  saying, 

him 

If  thou  cast  us  out, 

send  us  away 

Send  us 

that  he  would  give  them  leave 

into  the  herd  of  swine. 

into  the  swine, 

that  we  may  enter  into  them. 

to  enter  into  them. 

32  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go. 

13  And  he  gave  them  leave. 

And  he  gave  them  leave. 

And  they 

And  the  unclean  spirits 

33  And  the  demons 

came  out. 

came  out, 

came  out  from  the  man, 

and  went  into  the  swine: 

and  entered  into  the  swine: 

and  entered  into  the  swine: 

and  behold,  the  whole  herd 

and  the  herd 

and  the  herd 

rushed  down  the  steep 

rushed  down  the  steep 

rushed  down  the  steep 

into  the  sea, 

into  the  sea, 

in  number  about  two  thousand; 

into  the  lake. 

and  perished 

and  they  were  drowned 

and  were  drowned. 

in  the  waters. 

in  the  sea. 

33  And  they  that  fed  them 

14  And  they  that  fed  them 

34  And  when  they  that  fed  them 
saw  what  had  come  to  pass, 

fled,  and  went  away 

fled. 

they  fled, 

and  told  it 

and  told  it 

1  Or,  of  a  long  time 


84 


THE  GERASENE  DEMONIAC 


§«? 


Matt.  8 

Mark  5 

Luke  8 

into  the  city, 

in  the  city, 

in  the  city 

and  in  the  country. 

and  in  the  country. 

and  told  everything, 

and  what  was  befallen 

to  them  that  were  'possessed 

with  demons. 

34  And  behold,  all  the  city 

And  they 

35  And  they 

came  to  see  what  it  was 

went  out  to  see  what 

that  had  come  to  pass. 

had  come  to  pass; 

came  out  to  meet  Jesus: 

15  And  they  come  to  Jesus, 

and  they  came  to  Jesus, 

and  behold  %im  that  was 

and  found  the  man. 

possessed  with  demons 

from  whom  the  demons  were 
gone  out, 

sitting. 

sitting, 

clothed  and  in  his  right  mind, 

clothed  and  in  his  right  mind, 

even  him  that  had  the  legion : 

at  the  feet  of  Jesus: 

and  they  were  afraid. 

and  they  were  afraid. 

16  And  they  that  saw  it 

36  And  they  that  saw  it 

declared  unto  them 

told  them 

how  it  befell  %im  that 

how  he  that 

was  possessed  with  demons, 

was  possessed  with  demons 
was  'made  whole. 

and  concerning  the  swine. 

and  when  they  saw  him, 

17  And 

37  And  all  the  people  of  the 
country  of  the  Gerasenes  round 
about 

they  besought  him 

they  began  to  beseech  him 

asked  him 

that  he  would  depart 

to  depart 

to  depart 

from  their  borders.     ( +  J28) 

from  their  borders. 

from  them; 

for  they  were  holden  with 

great  fear: 

18  And  as  he  was  entering 

and  he  entered 

into  the  boat, 

into  a  boat,  and  returned. 

%e  that  had  been  possessed 

38  But  the  man  from  whom 

with  demons 

the  demons  were  gone  out 

besought  him 

prayed  him 

that  he  might  be  with  him. 

that  he  might  be  with  him: 

19  And  he  suffered  him  not. 

but  he  sent  him  away. 

but  saith  unto  him. 

saying, 

Go  to  thy  house 

39  Return  to  thy  house, 

unto  thy  friends, 

■ 

and  tell  them  how  great  things 

and  declare  how  great  things 

the  Lord  hath  done  for  thee, 

God  hath  done  for  thee. 

and  how  he  had  mercy  on  ihee. 

» Or,  demoniaca    »  Or,  the  demoniac     *  Or,  saved 


85 


§67 

THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 

Mabk  6 
20  And  he  went  his  way, 
and  began  to  publish 
in  Decapohs 
how  great  things 
Jesus  had  done  for  him : 
and  all  men  marvelled. 

Luke  8 

And  he  went  his  way, 

publishing 

throughout  the  whole  city 

how  great  things 

Jesus  had  done  for  him. 

68.     JAIRUS"  DAUGHTER 

Matt.  9:18-26 

Mark  5:21^3 

Luke  8:40-66 

21  And  when  Jesus  had 

40  And  as  Jesus  returned, 

crossed  over  again  in  the  boat 

unto  the  other  side, 

a  great  multitude 

the  multitude 

was  gathered  unto  him; 

welcomed  him; 

for  they  were  all  waiting  for 

him. 

and  he  was  by  the  sea. 

18     While    he    spake    these 

things  unto  them, 

behold,  there  came 

22  And  there  cometh  one  of 

41  And  behold,  there  came 
a  man  named  Jairus, 
and  he  was 

^a  ruler, 

the  rulers  of  the  synagogue, 
Jairus  by  name; 
and  seeing  him, 

a  ruler  of  the  synagogue: 

and  ^worshipped  him, 

he  falleth  at  his  feet, 

and  he  fell  down  at  Jesus'  feet, 

23  and  beseecheth  him  much, 

and  besought  him  to  come 
into  his  house; 

saying, 

saying, 

My  daughter 

My  httle  daughter 

42  for  he  had  an  only  daughter, 

[Cf.  vs.  42  below] 

about  twelve  years  of  age, 

is  even  now  dead: 

is  at  the  point  of  death: 

and  she  was  dying. 

but  come 

I  pray  thee,  that  thou  come 

and  lay  thy  hand  upon  her, 

and  lay  thy  hands  on  her, 
that  she  may  be  'made  whole, 

and  she  shall  live. 

and  live. 

19  And  Jesus  arose,  and 

24  And  he 

But  as  he 

followed  him, 

went  with  him; 

went 

and  so  did  his  disciples. 

and  a  great  multitude 
followed  him. 

the  multitudes 

and  they  thronged  him. 

thronged  him. 

20  And  behold,  a  woman. 

25  And  a  woman. 

43  And  a  woman 

who  had  an  issue  of  blood 

who  had  an  issue  of  blood 

having  an  issue  of  blood 

twelve  years, 

twelve  years, 

twelve  years, 

i  Gt.  one  ruler.     Compare  Mk.  5:22.     »  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  2 :2.     *  Ot,  saved 


JAIRUS'   DAUGHTER 


Matt.  9 


came  behind  him, 

and  touched  the  border  of 

his  garment : 

21  for  she  said  within  herself, 

If  I  do  but  touch  his  garment, 

I  shall  be  'made  whole. 


22  But  Jesus 


turning 


and  seeing  her 


Mark  6 

26  and  had  suffered  many 
things 

of  many  physicians, 

and  had  spent  all  that  she  had, 

and  was  nothing  bettered, 
but  rather  grew  worse, 

27  having  heard  the  things 
concerning  Jesus, 

came  in  the  crowd  behind, 
and  touched 
his  garment. 

28  For  she  said, 

If  I  touch  but  his  garments, 
I  shall  be  ^made  whole. 

29  And  straightway 

the  fountain  of  her  blood 
was  dried  up; 

and  she  felt  in  her  body  that 
she  was  healed  of  her  ^plague. 

30  And  straightway  Jesus, 
perceiving  in  himself  that  the 
power  proceeding  from  him 
had  gone  forth, 

turned  him  about  in  the  crowd, 

and  said, 

Who  touched  my  garments? 

31  And  his  disciples 
said  unto  him. 

Thou  seest  the  multitude 
thronging  thee, 
and  sayest  thou. 
Who  touched  me? 

32  And  he  looked  round  about 
to  see  her  that  had  done  this 
thing. 

(Cf.  vs.  30  above] 

33  But  the  woman 
fearing  and  trembling, 
knowing  what  had  been  done 
to  her, 


LUK£  8 


who  %ad  spent  all  her  living 

upon  physicians, 

and  could  not  be  healed  of  any. 


44  came  behind  him, 
and  touched  the  border  of 
his  garment : 


and  immediately 
the  issue  of  her  blood 
stanched. 


[Cf.  vs.  46  below] 


45  And  Jesus  said. 

Who  is  it  that  touched  me? 

And  when  all  denied, 

Peter  said, 

%nd  they  that  were  with  him, 
Master,  the  multitudes 
press  thee  and  crush  thee. 


46  But  Jesus  said. 
Some  one  did  touch  me; 

for  I  perceived  that  power 
had  gone  forth  from  me. 

47  And  when  the  woman 

saw  that  she  was  not  hid, 
she  came  trembling, 


>  Or,    saved      »  Gr.  scourge.      *  Some    ancient   authorities  omit  had  spent  all  her  living  upon  phw 
sicians,  and.     *  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  they  that  were  with  him. 


87 


THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  9 


said, 

Daughter,  be  of  good  cheer; 

thy  faith  hath  ^rnade  thee 

whole. 

And  the  woman  was  *made 

whole  from  that  hour. 


23  And  when  Jesus  came 
into  the  ruler's  house, 

and  saw  the  flute-players,  and 
the  crowd  making  a  tumult. 


24  he  said, 
Give  place: 

for  the  damsel  is  not  dead, 
but  sleepeth. 


Mark  5 
and  fell  down  before  liim, 
and  told  him  all  the  truth. 


34  And  he  said  unto  her, 

Daughter, 

thy  faith  hath  'made  thee 

whole;  go  in  peace, 

and  be  whole  of  thy  ^plague. 

35  While  he  yet  spake, 
they  come  from 
the  ruler  of  the  synagogue's 
house,  saying. 
Thy  daughter  is  dead : 
why  troublest  thou  the  Teach- 
er any  further? 

36  But  Jesus,  *not  heeding  the 
word  spoken, 

saith  unto 

the  ruler  of  the  synagogue. 

Fear  not,  only  believe. 

37  And 

he  suffered  no  man 
to  follow  with  him, 
save  Peter,  and  ^James,  and 
John  the  brother  of  ^James. 
[Cf.  vs.  40  below) 

38  And  they  come 

to  the  house  of  the  ruler 

of  the  synagogue; 

and  he  beholdeth 

a  tumult, 

and  many  weeping 

and  wailing  greatly. 

39  And  when  he  was  entered  in, 
he  saith  unto  them, 

Why  make  ye  a  tumult, 
and  weep? 

the  child  is  not  dead, 
but  sleepeth. 


Luke  8 
and  falling  down  before  him 
declared  in  the  presence  of  all 
the  people  for  what  cause  she 
touched  him,  and  how  she  was 
healed  immediately. 
48  And  he  said  unto  her. 
Daughter, 

thy  faith  hath  '  made  thee 
whole;  go  in  peace. 


49  While  he  yet  spake, 
there  cometh  one  from 
the  ruler  of  the  synagogue's 
house,  saying. 
Thy  daughter  is  dead; 
trouble  not  the  Teacher. 

50  But  Jesus  hearing  it, 

answered 

him, 

Fear  not :  only  believe, 

and  she  shall  be  -made  whole. 

51  And  when  he  came  to  the 
house, 

he  suffered  not  any  man 

to  enter  in  with  him, 

save  Peter,  and  John,  and 

James, 

and  the  father  of  the  maiden 

and  her  mother. 


52  And  all  were  weeping, 
and  bewailing  her: 

but  he  said, 


Weep  not; 

for  she  is  not  dead, 

but  sleepeth. 


Or,  iaved  thee      «  Or,  saved      »  Gr.  scourge.      «  Or,  overhearing     '  Or,  Jacob 

88 


THE  REJECTION  AT  NAZARETH 


Matt.  9 

Mark  6 

Luke  8 

And  they  laughed  him  to 

40  And  they  laughed  him  to 

53  And  they  laughed  him  to 

scorn. 

scorn. 

scorn, 

knowing  that  she  was  dead. 

25  But  when  the  crowd  was  put 

But  he,  having  put  them  all 

forth, 

forth, 

taketh  the  father  of  the  child 

ICf.  vs.  51  above! 

and  her  mother  and  them  that 

were  with  him. 

he  entered  in, 

and  goeth  in  where  the  child 

and  took  her 

was. 

41  And  takmg  the  child 

54  But  he,  taking  her 

by  the  hand; 

by  the  hand. 

by  the  hand. 

he  saith  unto  her, 

called,  saying, 

Talitha  cumi. 

which  is,  being  interpreted, 

Damsel,  I  say  unto  thee,  Arise. 

Maiden,  arise. 

55  And  her  spirit  returned, 

and  the  damsel  arose. 

42  And  straightway  the  damsel 
rose  up,  and  walked; 

and  she  rose  up  immediately: 

for  she  was  twelve  years  old. 

ICf.  vs.  42  above] 

ICf.  vs.  43  below) 

and  he  commanded  that  some- 
thing be  given  her  to  eat. 

And  they  were  amazed  straight- 

56 And  her  parents  were 

way  with  a  great  amazement. 

amazed : 

43  And  he  charged  them  much 

but  he  charged  them 

that  no  man  should  know 

to  tell  no  man 

this: 

what  had  been  done. 

and  he  commanded  that  some- 

ICf. vs.  56  above] 

thing  should  be  given   her  to 

eat. 

26  And  Hhe  fame  hereof 

went  forth  into  all  that  land. 

(+5141) 

69.     THE  REJECTION  AT  NAZARETH  (Matt.-Mark) 


Matt.  13:54-58 

Mark  6:l-6a 
1  And  he  went  out  from 
thence; 

(Luke  4:16-24] 

54  And  coming  into  his  own 

and  he  cometh  into  his  own 

[And  he  came  to  Nazareth, 

country 

country; 

and  his  disciples  follow  him. 

where  he  had  been  brought  up: 

2  And 

and  he  entered,  as  his  custom  was, 
into  the  synagogue 

when  the  sabbath  was  come. 

on  the  sabbath  day, 

Or  <Ws  fame. 


§69 

THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 

Matt.  13 

Mark  6 

(Luke  4] 

he  taught  them 

he  began  to  teach 

and  stood  up  to  read. 

in  their  aynagogue, 

in  the  synagogue: 

17  And  there  was  delivered  unto 
him  Hhe   book   of   the    prophet 
Isaiah.    And  he  opened  the  *book, 
and   found    the   place   where   it 
was  written, 

18  "The  Spirit  of  the  Lord    ia 

upon  me, 
^Because  he   anointed    me  to 

preach  *good  tidings  to  the 

poor: 
He  hath  sent  me  to  proclaim 

release  to  the  captives, 
And  recovering  of  sight  to  the 

blmd, 
To   set  at  liberty  them   that 

are  bruised, 

19  To   proclaim   the   acceptable 

year  of  the  Lord. 

20  And  he  closed  the  ^book,  and 
gave  it  back  to  the  attendant, 
and  sat  down:    and  the  eyes  of 
all  in  the  synagogue  were  fastened 
on  him.     21  And  he  began  to  say 
unto    them,    To-day    hath    this 
scripture   been    fulfilled  in  your 
ears. 

insomuch  that  they 

and  *many  hearing  him 

22  And  all  bare  hun  witness, 

were  astonished, 

were  astonished. 

and  wondered 

at  the  words  of  grace  which  pro- 
ceeded out  of  his  mouth: 

and  said, 

saying, 

and  they  said, 

Whence  hath  this  man 

Whence  hath  this  man 
these  things?  and, 

this  wisdom, 

What  is  the  wisdom  that  is 
given  unto  this  man,  and 

and  these  'mighty  works? 

what  mean  such  'mighty  works 
wrought  by  his  hands? 

55  Is  not  this 

3  Is  not  this 

Is  not  this 

the  carpenter's  son? 

the  carpenter. 

Joseph's  son? 

is  not  his  mother  called  Mary? 

the  son  of  Mary, 

and  his  brethren, 

and  brother  of 

*James,  and  Joseph, 

2James,  and  Joses, 

and  Simon,  and  Judas? 

1 

and  Judas,  and  Simon? 

>  Gr.  powers.     «  Or,  Jacob     »  Some  ancient  authorities  Insert  the. 
»  Or,  Wherefore     >  Or,  the  gospel 

90 


Or,  a  roll     »  Or,  roll     « Ig.  61:1  i. 


THE  SENDING  FORTH  OF  THE  APOSTLES 


\10 


Matt.  13 

Mark  6 

[LUEB  41 

56  And  his  sisters, 

and  are  not  his  sisters 

are  they  not  all  with  us? 

here  with  us? 

Whence  then  hath  this  man 

. 

all  these  things? 

57  And  they  were  'offended 

And  they  were  ^offended 

in  him. 

in  him. 

23  And  he  said  unto  them. 
Doubtless  ye  will  say  unto  me 
this  parable,  Physician,  heal  thy- 
self: whatsoever  we  have  heard 
done  at  Capernaum,  do  also  here 
in  thine  own  country. 

But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 

4  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 

24  And  he  said,  Verily  I  say 
unto  you, 

A  prophet  is  not  without  honor, 

A  prophet  is  not  without  honor, 

No  prophet  is  acceptable 

save  in  his  own  country. 

save  in  his  own  country, 
and  among  his  own  kin, 

in  his  own  country.]     (§21) 

and  in  his  own  house. 

and  in  his  own  house. 

58  And  he  did 

5  And  he  could  there  do 

not  many  ^mighty  works  there 

no  ^mighty  work, 

save  that  he  laid  his  hands 

upon  a  few  sick  folk,  and 

healed  them. 

6  And  he  marvelled 

because  of  their  unbelief. 

because  of  their  unbelief. 

(  +  §77) 

V 

THE  MISSION  OF  THE  TWELVE,  §§70-76 


70.     THE  SENDING  FORTH  OF  THE  APOSTLES 


Matt.  9:35-10:4 

Mark  6:66,  7 

Luke  9:1 

35  "And  Jesus  went  about 

"And  he  went  round  about 

all  the  cities  and  the  villages, 

the  villages 

teaching  in  their  synagogues. 

teaching. 

and  preaching  the  'gospel 

of  the  kingdom,  and  healing 

all  manner  of  disease 

and  all  manner  of  sickness. 

Matt.  4:23 
"  And  <  Jesus  went  about 
In  all  Galilee, 

teaching  in  their  synagogues, 
and  preaching  the  'gospel 
of  the  kingdom,  and  healing 
all  manner  of  disease 
and  all  manner  of  sickness 
among  the  people.     (§23) 


» Gr.  caused  to  stumble.     '  Gr.  powers. 
read  he. 


»Or,  good  tidings:  and  so  elsewhere. 

91 


I  Some  ancient  authorities 


§70 

THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 

Matt.  9 

(Mark  6:34] 

LUM  » 

36  "But  when  he  saw 

["And  he  came  forth  and  saw 

the  multitudes, 

a  great  multitude, 

he  was  moved  with 

and  he  had 

compassion  for  them, 

compassion  on  them, 

because  they  were 

because  they  were 

distressed  and  scattered, 

as  sheep  not  having  a  shepherd. 

as  sheep  not  having  a  shepherd : 
and  he  began  to  teach  them  many 

things.]     (§78) 

[LuKB  10:2] 

37  Then  saith  he  unto 

[And  he  said  unto 

his  disciples, 

them, 

The  harvest  indeed  is  plenteous, 

The  harvest  indeed  is  plenteous. 

but  the  laborers  are  few. 

but  the  laborers  are  few: 

38  Pray  ye  therefore 

pray  ye  therefore 

the  Lord  of  the  harvest, 

the  Lord  of  the  harvest, 

that  he  send  forth  laborers 

that  he  send  forth  laborers 

into  his  harvest. 

Mark  6 

into  his  harvest.]     (§101) 

10:1    And  he  called  unto  him 

7  And  he  calleth  unto  him 

1  And  he  caUed 

his  twelve  disciples, 

the  twelve, 

and  began  to  send  them  forth 

by  two  and  two; 

the  twelve  together, 

and  gave  them 

and  he  gave  them 

and  gave  them 

authority 

authority 

power  and  authority 

over  unclean  spirits, 

over  the  unclean  spirits; 

over  all  demons, 

to  cast  them  out,  and 

and 

to  heal  all  manner  bf  disease 

to  cure  diseases. 

and  all  manner  of  sickness. 

2  Now  the  names  of  the 

twelve  apostles  are  these: 

[Mark  3:16-19a] 

[Luke  6:14-16] 

The  first,  Simon, 

['and  Simon 

[Simon, 

who  is  called  Peter, 

he  surnamed  Peter; 

whom  he  also  named  Peter, 

and  Andrew  his  brother; 

[Cf.  vs.  18  below) 

and  Andrew  his  brother, 

^James  the  son  of  Zebedee, 

17  and  'James  the  son  of  Zebedee, 

and  'James 

and  John  his  brother; 

and  John  the  brother  of  'James; 
and    them    he    surnamed    Boan- 
erges, which  is,  Sons  of  thunder: 

and  John, 

la.  V8. 2  above] 

18  and  Andrevi^, 

[Cf.  V8.  lia  abovel 

3  Philip,  and  Bartholomew; 

and  Philip,  and  Bartholomew, 

and  Philip  and  Bartholomew, 

Thomas,  and  Matthew 

and  Matthevi',  and  Thomas, 

15  and  Matthew  and  Thomas, 

the  'publican; 

Matt.  14:14 
o  And  he  came  forth,  and  saw 
a  great  multitude, 
and  he  had 
compassion  on  them, 
and  healed  their  siclc.     ( 578) 


'Or  Jacob.      « See  marginal    note  on  ch.  5:46. 


Some  ancient  authorities  insert  and  he  appointed 


92 


INSTRUCTIONS  FOR   THE  JOURNEY 


§71 


Matt.  10 

[Mark  3) 

[Luke  6] 

'James  the  son  of  Alphseus, 

and  Thaddaeus; 

4  Simon 

the  ^Canansean, 

and  'James,  the  son  of  Alphseus, 

and  Thaddffius 

and  Simon 

the  ^Canansean, 

and  'James  the  son  of  Alphseus. 

and  Simon  who  was  called 

the  Zealot, 

16  and  Judas  the  *son  of  'James, 

and  Judas  Iscariot, 
who  also  'betrayed  him. 

19  and  Judas  Iscariot, 
who  also  ^betrayed  him.] 

(§34) 

and  Judas  Iscariot, 

who  became  a  traitor;]     ($34) 

71.     INSTRUCTIONS  FOR  THE  JOURNEY 


Matt.  10:5-16 

Mark  6:8-11 

Luke  9:2-5 

5  These  twelve  Jesus  sent 

2  "And  he  sent  them 

forth, 

forth 

and  charged  them,  saying, 

Go  not  into  any  way  of  the 

Gentiles,  and  enter  not  into  any 

city  of  the  Samaritans:  6  but  go^ 

rather  to  the  lost  sheep  of  the ' 

house  of  Israel. 

7  "And  as  ye  go. 

preach,  saying. 

to  preach 

The  kingdom  of  heaven 

the  kingdom  of  God, 

is  at  hand. 

8  Heal  the  sick, 

and  to  heal  »the  sick. 

raise  the  dead,  cleanse  the 

lepers,  cast  out  demons: 

freely  ye  received,  freely  give. 

8  and  he  charged  them  that 

3  And  he  said  unto  them, 

9  *Get  you 

*  they  should  take  nothing 

*Take  nothing 

for  their  journey, 

for  your  journey, 

Luke  10:9 
o  and  heal  the  sick  that  are  therein, 
and  say  unto  them. 
The  kingdom  of  God 
is  come  nigh  unto  you.    (5101) 

Luke  10:4a,  7a,  c 
6  Carry 
no  purse, 
no  wallet, 
no  shoes; 

7a, c  And  In  that  same  house  remain, 
eating  and  drinking  such    things 
as  they  give:   .  .    . 
Go  not  from  house  to  house.    (JlOl) 


«  Or,  Jacob     =  Or,  Zealot     See  Lk.  6:15; 
•Some  ancient  authorities  omit  the  sick. 


Or,  deliverfd  him  up     «  Or,  brother    S«eJude  1, 


93 


§71 

THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 

Matt.  10 

Mark  6 

Luke  9 

[Cf.  vs.  10  below] 

save  a  staff  only; 

neither  staff, 

no  bread,  no  wallet, 

nor  wallet,  nor  bread, 

no  gold,  nor  silver, 

nor  brass 

no  ^money 

nor  money; 

in  your  ^purses; 

in  their  'purse; 

10  no  wallet  for  your  journey. 

neither  two  coats, 

[Cf.  vs.  9  below] 

neither  have  two  coats. 

nor  shoes, 

9  but  to  go  shod  with  sandals: 

nor  staff: 

ICf.  vs.  8  above] 
and,  said  he, 
put  not  on  two  coats. 

[Luke  10:76] 

for  the  laborer  is  worthy  of 

[for  the  laborer  is  worthy  of 

his  food. 

10  And  he  said  unto  them, 

his  hire.]     (§101) 

11  "And  into  whatsoever 

Wheresoever  ye  enter  into 

4  And  into  whatsoever 

city  or  village 

a  house, 

house 

ye  shall  enter, 

ye  enter, 

search  out  who  in  it  is  worthy; 

and  there  abide 

there  abide 

there  abide. 

till  ye  go  forth. 

till  ye  depart  thence. 

and  thence  depart. 

[Luke  10:6,  6] 

12  And  as  ye  enter  into  the 

[And  into  whatsoever 

house. 

house  ye  shall  *enter, 

salute  it. 

first  say,  Peace  be  to  this  house. 

13  And  if  the  house  be  worthy, 

6  And   if  a    son    of    peace    be 
there, 

let  your  peace  come  upon  it: 

your  peace  shall  rest  upon  %iin: 

but  if  it  be  not  worthy, 

but  if  not, 

let  your  peace  return  to  you. 

it  shall  turn  to  you  again.] 
(§101) 

14  "And  whosoever  shall 

11  "And  whatsoever  place  shall 

5  "And  as  many  as 

not  receive  you, 

not  receive  you. 

receive  you  not, 

nor  hear  your  words, 

and  they  hear  you  not. 

Luke  10:10,  11 
o  But  Into  whatsoever 
city  ye  shall  enter, 
and  they  receive  you  not, 
go  out  into  the  streets  thereof  and 
say, 

11  Even  the  dust  from  your  city, 
that  cleaveth  to  our  feet, 
we  wipe  off  against  you: 
nevertheless  know  this,  that  the 
kingdom  of  God  Is  come  nigh. 
(ilOl) 


'  Gr.  girdles.     «  Gr.  brass. 


>  Gr.  girdle.     *  Or,  enter  first,  sag     '  Or,  it 

94 


PERSECUTION  PREDICTED 


§72 


Matt.  10 

Mark  6 

Luke  9 

as  ye  go  forth  out  of 

as  ye  go  forth  thence, 

when  ye  depart  from 

that  house  or  that  city, 

that  city, 

shake  off  the  dust 

shake  off  the  dust 

shake  off  the  dust 

of  your  feet. 

that  is  under  your  feet 

from  your  feet 

ICf.  Matt.  10:18  and  paraUela.  (572)] 

for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

for  a  testimony  against  them. 
[Luke  10:12] 

15  ^Verily  I  say  unto  you, 

[  "I  say  unto  you, 

It  shall  be  more  tolerable 

It  shall  be  more  tolerable 
in  that  day 

for  the  land  of  Sodom 

for  Sodom, 

and  Gomorrah 

in  the  day  of  judgment, 

than  for  that  city. 

than  for  that  city.]     (§101) 

72 

.     PERSECUTION  PREDICTED 

Matt.  10:lfr-23 

[Luke  10:3] 
[Go  your  ways; 

16  Behold,  I  send  you  forth 

behold,  I  send  you  forth 

as  sheep  in  the  midst  of  wolves: 

as  lambs  in  the  midst  of  wolves.] 

be  ye  therefore  wise  as  serpents. 

(§101) 

and  ^harmless  as  doves. 

[Mark  13:9] 

[Luke  21:12,  13] 

17  But  beware  of  men: 

[But  take  ye  heed  to  yourselves : 

[But  before  all  these  things,  they 

shall  lay  their  hands  on  you,  and 

shall  persecute  you, 

^for  they  will  deliver  you  up 

*for  they  shall  deliver  you  up 

^delivering  you  up 

to  councils. 

to  councils; 

and  in  their  synagogues 

and  in  synagogues 

to  the  synagogues  and  prisons, 

they  will  scourge  you ; 

shall  ye  be  beaten; 

18  yea  and  before 

and  before 

''bringing  you  before 

governors  and  kings 

governors  and  kings 

kings  and  governora 

shall  ye  be  brought 

shall  ye  stand 

for  my  sake, 

for  my  sake, 

for  my  name's  sake. 

13  It  shall  turn  out  unto  you 

for  a  testimony  to  them 

for  a  testimony  unto 

them.) 

for  a  testimony.]     (§161) 

and  to  the  Gentiles. 

(§161) 

Matt.  11:24 
o  But  I  say  unto  you  that 
It  shall  be  more  tolerable 
for  the  land  of  Sodom 
in  the  day  of  judgment, 
than  for  thee.     (§47) 

Matt.  24:9a 
»  Then  shall  they  deliver  you  up 
unto  tribulation, 
and  shall  kill  you:     (§161) 


'  Or,  simple     '  Gr.  you  being  brought. 


95 


§72 

THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 

Matt.  10 

[Mark  13:11-13] 

[Luke  12:11,  12] 

19  But  when  they 

[And  when  they  lead  you 

[And  when  they  bring  you 

to  judgment, 

before  the  synagogues,  and 
the  rulers,  and  the  authorities, 

deliver  you  up, 

and  deliver  you  up, 

"be  not  anxious 

°  be  not  anxious  beforehand 

"  be  not  anxious 

how  or 

how  or  what  ye  shall  answer,  or 

what  ye  shall  speak: 

what  ye  shall  speak: 

what  ye  shall  say : 
12  for  the  Holy  Spirit 

for  it  shaU  be  given  you 

but'whatsoever  shall  be  given  you 

shall  teach  you 

in  that  hour 

in  that  hour, 

in  that  very  hour 

what  ye  shall  speak. 

that  speak  ye; 

what  ye  ought  to  say.]     (§111) 

20  For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak, 

for  it  is  not  ye  that  speak, 

but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father 

but  the  Holy  Spirit. 

[Cf.  Luke  12:12  above! 

that  speaketh  in  you. 

[Luke  21:16,  17,  19] 

21    *And  brother  shall 

12  "And  brother  shall 

["But  ye  shall  be 

deliver  up 

^deliver  up 

delivered  up 

brother  to  death. 

brother  to  death. 

even  by  parents,  and  brethren, 
and  kinsfolk,  and  friends; 

and  the  father  his  child: 

and  the  father  his  child ; 

and  children  shall  rise  up 

and  children  shall  rise  up 

against  parents,  and 

against  parents,  and 

and  some  of  you  ■'shall  they 

^cause  them  to  be  put  to  death. 

'cause  them  to  be  put  to  death. 

cause  to  be  put  to  death. 

22   "And  ye  shall  be  hated 

13   ''And  ye  shall,  be  hated 

17  ''And  ye  shaU  be  hated 

of  all  men 

of  all  men 

of  all  men 

for  my  name's  sake: 

for  my  name's  sake: 

for  my  name's  sake.   .   .  . 

but  he  that  endureth 

but  he  that  endureth 

19  In  your  ^patience 

to  the  end. 

to  the  end. 

the  same  shall  be  saved. 

the  same  shall  be  saved.]    (§161) 

ye  shall  win  your  ^souls.]     (§161) 

Matt.  24:9a 
6  Then  shall  they 
deliver  you  up 
unto  tribulation, 
and  shall  kill  you:     (5161) 

Matt.  24:9b,  13 
«  and  ye  shall  be  hated 
of  all  the  nations 
for  my  name's  sake.   .   .   . 
13  But  he  that  endureth 
to  the  end, 
the  same  shall  be  saved.     (§161) 


Luke  21:14,  15 
«  Settle  It  therefore  in  your  hearts, 
not  to  meditate  beforehand 
how  to  answer: 

15  for  1  will  give  you  a  mouth  and 
wisdom,  which  all  your  adversarlea 
shall  not  be  able  to  withstand 
or  to  gainsay.     (SI 61) 


>  Or,  put  them  i 
•  Or,  lives 


death     'See  ch.  3:19. 


Or,  betrayed 

96 


Or,  shall  they  put  to  death     '  Or,  stedfastness 


COURAGE  AND  FAITH 


Matt.  10 
23  But  when  they  persecute 
you  in  this  city,  flee  into  the 
next:  for  verily  I  say  unto 
you,  Ye  shall  not  have  gone 
through  the  cities  of  Israel, 
till  the  Son  of  man  be  come. 


73.     COURAGE  AND  FAITH 


Matt.  10:24-33 
24  A  disciple  is  not  above  his 
teacher, 
nor  a  ^servant  above  his  lord. 

25  It  is  enough  for  the  disciple 

that  he  be  as  his  teacher, 
and  the  ^servant  as  his  lord. 
If  they  have  called  the  master 
of  the  house  ^Beelzebub,  how 
much  more  them  of  his  house- 
hold! 

26  Fear  them  not  therefore: 
■  for  there  is  nothing  covered, 
that  shall  not  be  revealed; 
and  hid, 

that  shall  not  be  known. 

27  What  I  tell  you 

in  the  darkness, 

speak  ye  m  the  light; 

and  what  ye  hear 

in  the  ear, 

proclaim  upon  the  housetops. 

28  And 

be  not  afraid  of  them 


[Luke  6:40] 
[The  disciple  is  not  above  hia 
teacher: 

but  every  one  when  he  is  per- 
fected 
shall  be  as  his  teacher.]       (§40) 


[Luke  12:2] 

["But  there  is  nothing  covered  up, 
that  shall  not  be  revealed; 
and  hid, 
that  shall  not  be  known.]     (§111) 

[Luke  12:3-9] 
[Wherefore  whatsoever  ye  have 
said 

in  the  darkness 
shall  be  heard  in  the  light; 
and  what  ye  have  spoken 
in  the  ear  in  the  inner  chambers 
shall    be    proclaimed    upon    the 
housetops. 

4  And    I     say     unto    you    my 
friends, 
Be  not  afraid  of  them 


Mark  4:22 
<»  For  there  Is  nothing  hid, 
save  that  It  should  be  manifested; 
neither  was  anything  made  secret, 
but  that  It  should 
come  to  light.     (§55) 


Luke  8:17 
o  For  nothing  Is  hid, 
that  shall  not  be  made  manifest; 
nor  anything  secret, 
that  shall  not  be  known  and 
come  to  light.     (§65) 


Gr.  bondservant.     «  Gr.  Beelzebul. 


97 


§73 


THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  10 

[Luke  12] 

that  kill  the  body, 

that  kill  the  body, 

but  are  not  able 

and  after  that  have  no  more 

to  kill  the  soul : 

that  they  can  do. 

but  rather 

6  But  I  will  warn  you  whom  ye 
shall  fear: 

fear  him 

Fear  him, 

who  is  able  to  destroy  both  soul 

who  after  he  hath  kOled  hath 

and  body  in  ^hell. 

Vower  to  cast  into  ^hell; 
yea,  I  say  unto  you,  Fear  him. 

29  Are  not  two  sparrows 

6  Are  not  five  sparrows 

sold  for  a  penny? 

sold  for  two  pence? 

and  not  one  of  them 

and  not  one  of  them 

shall  fall  on  the  ground 

is  forgotten 

without  your  Father: 

in  the  sight  of  God. 

30  "  but  the  very  hairs  of 

7  "But  the  very  hairs  of 

your  head  are  all  numbered. 

your  head  are  all  numbered. 

31  Fear  not  therefore : 

Fear  not: 

ye  are  of  more  value 

ye  are  of  more  value 

than  many  sparrows. 

than  many  sparrows. 
8  And  I  say  unto  you, 

32  Every  one  therefore  who 

Every  one  who 

shall  confess  ^me  before  men, 

shall  confess  ''me  before  men, 

'him  will  I  also 

'him  shall  the  Son  of  man  also 

confess  before  my  Father 

confess  before  the  angela  of  God; 

who  is  in  heaven. 

33  *But  whosoever  shall 

9  *but  he  that 

deny  me 

denieth  me 

before  men, 

in  the  presence  of  men 

him  will  I  also  deny 

shall  be  denied 

before 

in  the  presence  of 

my  Father  who  is  in  heaven. 

the  angels  of  God.]     (§111) 

Luke  21:18 
"  And  not  a  hair  of 
your  head  shall  perish. 


(§161) 


Mark  8:38 
B  For  whosoever  shall 
be  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words 
in  this  adulterous  and  sinful  gen- 
eration, 

the  Son  of  man  alsp  shall 
be  ashamed  of  him, 
when  he  cometh 

In  the  glory  of  his  Father 
with  the  holy  angels.     (§87) 


Luke  9:26 
6  For  whosoever  shall 
be  ashamed  of  me  and  of  my  words, 


of  him  shall  the  Son  of  man 

be  ashamed, 

when  he  cometh 

In  his  own  glory, 

and  the  glory  of  the  Father, 

and  of  the  holy  angels.     ( 587) 


>  Gr.  Gehenna.     '  Gr.  in  me.     >  Or.  in  him.     «  Or,  authoriiu 


ON   TAKING   UP  ONE'S   CROSS 


§74 


74.     ON  TAKING  UP  ONE'S  CROSS 


Matt.  10:34-39 

[Luke  12:51.  53] 

34  Think  not  that  I  came 

[Think  ye  that  I  am  come 

to  ^send  peace  on  the  earth : 

to  give  peace  in  the  earth? 

I  came  not  to  'send  peace, 

I  teUyou,  Nay; 

but  a  sword. 

but  rather  division :  .  .  . 

35  For  I  came  to  set  a  man 

53  They  shall  be  divided, 
father  against  son, 

at  variance  against  his  father, 

and  son  against  father; 
mother  against  daughter, 

and  the  daughter  against 

and  daughter  against 

her  mother, 

her  mother; 

mother  in  law  agairHt  her 

daughter  in  law. 

and  the  daughter  in  law 

and  daughter  in  law 

against  her  mother  in  law: 

against     her     mother     in     l&n  } 

36  and  a  man's  foes  shall  be 

(§116) 

they  of  his  own  household. 

[Luke  14:26,  27] 
[If  any  man  cometh  unto  me, 

37  He  that  loveth 

and  hateth  not 

father  or  mother 

his  own  father,  and  mother, 

more  than  me 

is  not  worthy  of  me; 

and  he  that  loveth 

8on  or  daughter 

and  wife,  and  children, 
and  brethren,  and  sistera, 
yea,  and  his  own  life  also. 

more  than  me 

is  not  worthy  of  me. 

he  cannot  be  my  disciple. 

38  "And  he  that  doth  not 

27  "Whosoever  doth  not 

take  his  cross 

bear  his  own  cross. 

and  follow  after  me, 

and  come  after  me. 

is  not  worthy  of  me. 

cannot  be  my  disciple.]     (§124) 

Matt.  16:24&,  25 
<•  If  any  man  would  come  after  me, 
let  him  deny  himself, 
and  talce  up  his  cross, 
and  follow  me. 

25  For  whosoever  would  save 
his  life 
shall  lose  it : 

and  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life 
for  my  sake 
BhaUflndlt.     (§87) 


Mark  8:34&,  35 
'^  If  any  man  would  come  after  me, 
let  him  deny  himself, 
and  take  up  his  cross, 
and  follow  me. 

35  For  whosoever  would  save 
his  life 
shall  lose  it; 

and  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life 
for  my  sake  and  the  'gospel's 
shall  save  It.     (§87) 


Luke  9:236,  24 
"  If  any  man  would  come  after  me, 
let  him  deny  himself, 
and  take  up  his  cross  daily, 
and  follow  me. 

24  For  whosoever  would  save 
his  life 
shall  lose  it; 

but  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life 
for  my  sake, 
the  same  shall  save  it.     (§87) 


Gr.  cast.     «  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  1:1. 


99 


§74 

THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 

Matt.  10 

[Luke  17:33] 

39  He  that  ifindeth 

[Whosoever  shall  seek  to  gain 

his  life 

his  life 

shaU  lose  it; 

shall  lose  it: 

and  he  that  ^loseth  his  life 

but  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life 

for  my  sake 

shall  find  it. 

shall  ^presen^e  it.]     (§133) 

76.     ON  REWARDS 


Matt.  10:40-42 
40  "He  that  receiveth 
you 
receiveth  me, 


and  he  that  receiveth  me 

receiveth 

him  that  sent  me. 

41  He  that  receiveth  a 
prophet  in  the  name  of  a 
prophet  shall  receive  a  proph- 
et's reward:  and  he  that  re- 
ceiveth a  righteous  man  in  the 
name  of  a  righteous  man  shall 
receive  a  righteous  man's  re- 
ward. 

42  And  whosoever  shall  give 
to  drink 

unto  one  of  these  little  ones 
a  cup  of  cold  water  only, 

in  the  name  of  a  disciple, 
verily  I  say  unto  you 
he  shall  in  no  wise  lose 
his  reward. 


[Mark  9:41] 
[For  whosoever  shall  give 

you 

a  cup  of  water 

to  drink, 

'because  ye  are  Christ's, 

verily  I  say  unto  you, 

he  shall  in  no  wise  lose 

his  reward.]     (§93) 


[Luke  10:16] 
["He  that  heareth 
you 

heareth  me; 

and  he  that  rejecteth  you 
rejecteth  me; 
and  he  that  rejecteth  me 
rejecteth 
him  that  sent  me.]     (§101) 


Matt.  18:5 
o  And  whoso  shall  receive 
one  such  little  child 
In  my  name 
receiveth  me:     (§92) 


Mark  937 
<•  Whosoever  shall  receive 
one  of  such  little  children 
in  my  name, 
receiveth  me: 

and  whosoever  receiveth  me, 
receiveth  not  me,  but 
him  that  sent  me.     (§92) 


Luke  9:48& 
"  Whosoever  shall  receive 
this  little  child 
in  my  name 
receiveth  me: 

and  whosoever  shall  receive  m« 
receiveth 
him  that  sent  me:     (§92) 


>  Or,  found     «  Or,  lost     »  Gr.  in  name  that  ye  are.     *  Gr.  save  it  alive. 


100 


THE   DEATH  OF  JOHN   THE  BAPTIST 


76.     THE  DEPARTURE  OF  JESUS  AND  THE  DISCIPLES 


§77 


Mait.  11:1 


I  And  it  came  to  pass  when 
.JesuB  had  finished  commanding 
his  twelve  disciples,  he  departed 
thence  to  teach  and  preach  in 
their  cities.     (  +  §47) 


Mark  6:12,  13 

12  And  they  went  out, 

and  preached 

that  men  should  repent. 

13  And  they  cast  out  many 
demons, 

and  anointed  with  oil  many 
that  were  sick, 
and  healed  them. 


I  Luke  9:6 

j  6  And    they    departed,    and 

went  throughout  the  village 

preaching 

the  'gospel, 


and  healing  everywhere. 


77.     THE  DEATH  OF  JOHN  THE  BAPTIST 


Matp.  14:1-12 

Mark  6:14-29 

Luke  9:7-9 

1  At  that  season 

Herod  the  tetrarch 

14  And  king  Herod 

7  Now  Herod  the  tetrarch 

iie:>rd  the  report  concerning 

heard  thereof;  for  his  name 

heard  of  all  that  was  done : 

.Jpsus, 

had  become  known : 

and  he  was  much  perplexed,  be- 

2 and  said  unto  his  servants, 

and  'he  said, 

cause  that  it  was  said  by  some 

'J'his  is  John  the  Baptist; 

John  the  Baptizer 

that  John 

lie  is  risen  from  the  dead; 

is  risen  from  the  dead, 

was  risen  from  the  dead; 

and  therefore  do  these 

and  therefore  do  these 

powers  work  in  him. 

powers  work  in  him. 

15  But  others  said. 

8  and  by  some. 

It  is  Elijah. 

that  Elijah  had  appeared; 

And  others  said. 

and  by  others,  that 

It  is  a  prophet,  even  as  one  of 

one  of  the  old  prophets  was 

the  prophets. 

risen  again. 

16  But  Herod,  when  he  heard 

9  And  Herod 

thereof, 

said,  John,  whom  I  beheaded. 

said,  John  I  beheaded: 

he  is  risen. 

but  who  is  this,  about  whom 
I  hear  such  things? 
And  he  sought  to  see  him. 
[Luke  3:19,20] 

3  For  Herod 

17  For  Herod  himself 
had  sent  forth 

[but  Herod  the  tetrarch. 

had  laid  hold  on  John, 

and  laid  hold  upon  John, 

Some  ancient  authorities  read  they. 


Or,  good  tidings 

101 


§77 

THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 

■Matt.  14 

Mark  6 

[Luke  3] 

and  bound  him, 

and  bound  him 

and  put  hhn  in  prison 

in  prison 

being  reproved  by  hum 

for  the  sake  of  Herodias, 

for  the  sake  of  Herodias, 

for  Herodias 

his  brother  Philip's  wife. 

his  brother  Philip's  wife; 
for  he  had  married  her. 

his  brother's  wife, 

and  for  all  the  evil  things 

which  Herod  had  done, 

20  added   this   also  to  them  all, 

that  he  shut  up  John  in  prison.] 

(§17) 

4  For  John  said  unto  him, 

18  For  John  said  unto  Herod, 

It  is  not  lawful  for  thee 

It  is  not  lawful  for  thee 

to  have  her. 

to  have  thy  brother's  wife. 
19  And    Herodias   set    herself 
against  him, 

5  And  when  he  would  have 

and  desired 

put  him  to  death, 

to  kill  him; 

and  she  could  not; 

he  feared  the  multitude. 

20  for  Herod  feared  John, 

because  they  counted  him 

knowing  that  he  was 

as  a  prophet. 

a  righteous  and  holy  man, 

and  kept  him  safe.     And  when 

he  heard  him,  he   ^was  much 

perplexed;   and  he  heard  him 

gladly. 

21  And  when  a  convenient  day 

was  come, 

6  But  when  Herod's  birthday 

that  Herod  on  his  birthday 

came, 

made  a  supper  to  his  lords,  and 
the    ^iiigh    captains,    and    the 
chief  men  of  Galilee; 
22  and  when 

the  daughter  of  Herodias 

Hhe  daughter  of  Herodias 

danced  in  the  midst, 

herself  came  in  and  danced, 

and  pleased  Herod. 

^she  pleased  Herod  and  them 
that  sat  at  meat  with  him;  and 
the  king  said  unto  the  damsel. 
Ask  of  me  whatsoever  thou  wilt, 
and  I  will  give  it  thee. 

7  Whereupon  he  promised 

23  And  he  sware  unto  her. 

with  an  oath 

to  give  her 

whatsoever  she  should  ask. 

Whatsoever  thou  shalt  ask  of 

1  Many  ancient  authorities  read  did  many  things. 
ancient  authorities  read  his  daughter  Herodias.     « Or,  it 

102 


Or,  military  tribunes    Gr.  chiliarchs. 


THE  FEEDING  OF   THE   FIVE   THOUSAND 


Matt.  14 


8  And  she,  being  put  forward 
by  her  mother, 


saith. 

Give  me  here  on  a  platter 
the  head  of  John  the  Baptist. 

9  And  the  king  was  grieved; 

but  for  the  sake  of  his  oaths, 
and  of  them  that  sat  at  meat 
with  him, 
he  commanded  it  to  be  given; 

10  and  he  sent 


and  beheaded  John 
in  the  prison. 

11  And  his  head  was  brought 
on  a  platter, 

and  given  to  the  damsel: 
and  she  brought  it 
to  her  mother. 

12  And  his  disciples 

came, 

and  took  up  the  corpse, 

and  buried  him; 

and  they  went  and  told  Jesus. 


Mark  6 
me,  I  will  give  it  thee, 
unto  the  half  of  my  kingdom. 

24  And  she  went  out, 

and  said  unto  her  mother,  What 
shall  I  ask?  And  she  said.  The 
head  of  John  the  Baptizer. 

25  And  she  came  in  straight- 
way with  haste  imto  the  king, 
and  asked,  saying,  I  will  that 
thou  forthwith 

give  me  on  a  platter 

the  head  of  John  the  Baptist. 

26  And  the  king  was  exceeding 
sorry; 

but  for  the  sake  of  his  oaths, 
and  of  them  that  sat  at  meat, 

he  would  not  reject  her. 

27  And  straightway  the  king 
sent  forth  a  soldier  of  his  guard, 
and  commanded  to  bring  his 
head:  and  he  went 

and  beheaded  him 
in  the  prison, 

28  and  brought  his  head 
on  a  platter, 

and  gave  it  to  the  damsel; 
and  the  damsel  gave  it 
to  her  mother. 

29  And  when  his  disciples  heard 
thereof, 

they  came 

and  took  up  his  corpse, 

and  laid  it  in  a  tomb. 


78.     "THE  FEEDING  OF  THE  FIVE  THOUSAND 


Matt.  14:13-23a 

Mark  6:30-^6 

Luke  9:10-17 

30  And  the  apostles 

10  And  the  apostles, 

gather  themselves  together  unto 

when  they  were  returned, 

Jesus; 

and  they  told  him  all  things, 

declared  unto  him 

whatsoever  they  had  done,  and 

what  things  they  had  done. 

whatsoever  they   had   taught. 

a  Ct.  Matt.  15:32-39;     Mark  8:1-10  (583). 


103 


§78                                               THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRl 

Matt.  14 

Mark  6 

Luke  9 

31  And   he  saith   unto   them, 

And  he  took  them, 

Come  ye  yourselves  apart  into 

a    desert    place,    and    rest    a 

while.     For  there  were  many 

coming   and   going,    and   they 

had  no  leisure  so  much  as  to 

eat. 

13  Now  when  Jesus  heard  it, 

he  withdrew  from  thence 

32  And  they  went  away 

and  withdrew  apart 

in  a  boat, 

in  the  boat 

to  a  desert  place  apart: 

to  a  desert  place  apart. 

to  a  city  called  Bethsaida. 

and  when  the  multitudes 

33  And  the  people 

11  But  the  multitudes 

heard  thereof, 

saw  them  going, 
and  many  knew  the^n, 

perceiving  it 

they  followed  him 

and  they  ran  together  there 

followed  him: 

^on  foot  from  the  cities. 

Ion  foot  from  all  the  cities, 
and  outwent  them. 

14  And  he  came  forth, 

34  And  he  came  forth 

[Matt.  9:36] 

and  saw             [But  when  he  saw 

and  saw 

a  great  multi-  the  multitudes, 

a  great  multitude, 

tude, 

and  he  had       he  was  moved 

and  he  had 

and  he  welcomed 

compassion       with  compassion 

compassion 

on  them,           for  them, 

on  them. 

them, 

because  they  were 

because  they  were 

distressed     and 

scattered, 

as  sheep 

as  sheep 

not  having  a 

not  having  a 

Bhepherd.]     (§70) 

shepherd: 

and  he  began  to  teach  them 

and  spake  to  them 

many  things. 

of  the  kingdom  of  God, 

and  healed  their  sick. 

and  them  that  had  need  of 
healing  he  cured. 

15  And  when  even  was  come, 

35  And  when  the  day  was 

12  And  the  day  began  to 

now  far  spent. 

wear  away; 

the  disciples  came  to  him. 

his  disciples  came  unto  him, 

and  the  twelve  came. 

saying.  The  place  is  desert, 

and  said.  The  place  is  desert, 

and  said  unto  him, 

and  the  time  is  already  past ; 

and  the  day  is  now  far  spent; 

send  the  multitudes  away. 

36  send  them  away. 

Send  the  multitude  away. 

that  they  may  go  into 

that  they  may  go  into 

that  they  may  go  into 

the  villages. 

the  country  and  villages 

the  villages  and  country 

round  about. 

round  about,  and  lodge, 

Or,  by  land 


104 


THE   FEEDING  OF   THE  FIVE   THOUSAND 


Matt.  14 

Mahk  6 

Luke  9 

and  buy  themselves  food. 

and  buy  themselves  somewhat 
to  eat. 

and  get  provisions: 

(Cf.  vfl.  16  abovej 

[Cf.  vs.  36  above] 

for  we  are  here  in  a  desert 

place. 

16  But  Jesus 

37  But  he  answered  and 

13  But  he 

said  unto  them, 

said  unto  them, 

said  unto  them, 

They  have  no  need  to  go  away; 

give  ye  them  to  eat. 

Give  ye  them  to  eat. 

Give  ye  them  to  eat. 

17  And  they  say  unto  him, 

And  they  say  unto  him. 

And  they  said. 

We  have  no  more  than 

five  loaves  and  two  fishes; 

Shall  we  go  and  buy 

except  we  should  go  and  buy 

two  hundred  ^shillings'  worth 

of  bread. 

food 

and  give  them  to  eat? 

for  all  this  people. 
14  For  there 

[CX.Ti.2lt)elowi 

[Cf.  vs.  44  below] 
38  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
How  many  loaves  have  ye?  go 
and  see. 
And  when  they  knew,  they  say, 

were  about  five  thousand  men. 

We  have  here  but 

five  loaves,  and  two  fishes. 

Five,  and  two  fishes. 

18  And  he  said. 

Bring  them  hither  to  me. 

19  And  he  commanded 

39  And  he  commanded  them 

And  he  said  unto  his  disciples, 

the  multitudes  to  'sit  down 

that  all  should  'sit  down 

Make  them  'sit  down 

by  companies 

in  companies,  about  fifty  each. 

on  the  grass; 

upon  the  green  grass. 

15  And  they  did  so, 

40  And  they  sat  down  in  ranks, 

and  made  them  all  >sit  down. 

by  hundreds,  and  by  fifties. 

and  he  took  the  five  loaves. 

41  And  he  took  the  five  loaves 

16  And  he  took  the  five  loaves 

and  the  two  fishes, 

and  the  two  fishes, 

and  the  two  fishes, 

and  looking  up  to  heaven. 

and  looking  up  to  heaven, 

and  looking  up  to  heaven, 

he  blessed,  and  brake 

he  blessed,  and  brake  the  loaves; 

he  blessed  them,  and  brake; 

and  gave  the  loaves 

and  he  gave 

and  gave 

to  the  disciples, 

to  the  disciples 

to  the  disciples 

and  the  disciples  to  the  mul- 

to set  before  them; 

to  set  before  the  multitude. 

titudes. 

and  the  two  fishes  divided  he 
among  them  all. 

20  And  they  all  ate, 

42  And  they  aU  ate, 

17  And  they  ate, 

and  were  filled : 

and  were  filled. 

and  were  all  filled : 

and  they  took  up  that 

43  And  they  took  up 

and  there  was  taken  up  that 

'  Gr.  recline. 
seventeen  cents. 


The  word  In  the  Greek  denotes  a  coin  worth  about  eight  pence  half  peony,  or  nearly 
105 


§78 

THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 

Matt.  14 

Mabk  6 

Luke  9 

which  remained  over 

which  remained  over 

of  the  broken  pieces, 

broken  pieces. 

of  broken  pieces, 

twelve  baskets  full. 

twelve  basketfuls, 
and  also  of  the  fishes. 

twelve  baskets. 

21  And  they  that  did  eat 

44  And  they  that  ate  the  loaves 

were  about  five  thousand  men, 

were  five  thousand  men. 

[Cf.  vs.  14  above] 

besides  women  and  children. 

22  And  straightway  he  con- 

45 And  straightway  he  con- 

strained the  disciples 

strained  his  disciples 

to  enter  into  the  boat, 

to  enter  into  the  boat, 

and  to  go  before  him 

and  to  go  before  him 

unto  the  other  side, 

unto  the  other  side 
to  Bethsaida, 

till  he  should  send 

while  he  himself  sendeth 

the  multitudes  away. 

the  multitude  away. 

23  And  after  he  had 

46  And  after  he  had 

sent  the  multitudes  away, 

taken  leave  of  them, 

he  went  up  into  the  mountain 

he  departed  into  the  mountain 

apart  to  pray: 

to  pray. 

79.     THE  WALKING  ON  THE  SEA 


Matt.  14:236-36 

Mark  6:47-56 

236  and  when  even  was  come. 

47  And  when  even  was  come. 

he  was  there  alone. 

24  But  the  boat  ^was  now 

the  boat  was 

in  the  midst  of  the  sea. 

in  the  midst  of  the  sea. 

and  he  alone  on  the  land. 

.48  And  seeing  them 

distressed  by  the  waves; 

distressed  in  rowing. 

for  the  wind  was  contrary. 

for  the  wind  was  contrary 

unto  them. 

25  And  in  the  fom-th  watch 

about  the  fourth  watch 

of  the  night 

of  the  night 

he  came  unto  them. 

he  Cometh  unto  them, 

walking  upon  the  sea. 

walking  on  the  sea; 

and  he  would  have  passed  by 

them: 

49  but  they,  when  they 

26  And  when  the  disciples 

saw  him  walkmg  on  the  sea. 

saw  him  walking  on  the  sea. 

they  were  troubled,  saying. 

supposed  that 

It  is  a  ghost; 

it  was  a  ghost. 

and  they  cried  out  for  fear. 

and  cried  out; 

50  for  they  all  saw  him. 

and  were  troubled. 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  was  many  furlongs  distant  from  the  land. 

106 


THE   WALKING  ON   THE  SEA 


§79 


Matt.  14 

Mark  6 

27  But  straightway  Jesus 

But  he  straightway 

spake  unto  them, 

spake  with  them. 

saying, 

and  saith  unto  them, 

Be  of  good  cheer;  it  is  I; 

Be  of  good  cheer:  it  is  I; 

be  not  afraid. 

be  not  afraid. 

28  And  Peter  answered  him 

and  said,  Lord,  if  it  be  thou, 

bid  me  come  unto  thee  upon 

the  waters.     29  And  he  said, 

Come.     And  Peter  went  down 

from    the    boat,    and    walked 

upon   the  waters  'to   come  to 

Jesus.     30  But   when   he   saw 

the  'wind,  he  was  afraid;  and 

beginning  to  sink,  he  cried  out. 

saying.    Lord,    save    me.     31 

And      immediately      Jesus 

stretched  forth  his  hand,  and 

took   hold   of   him,    and   saith 

unto  him,  0  thou  of  little  faith, 

wherefore  didst  thou  doubt? 

32  And  when  they  were 

51  And  he 

gone  up 

went  up  unto  them 

mto  the  boat, 

into  the  boat; 

the  wind  ceased. 

and  the  wind  ceased: 

33  And  they  that  were  in  the 

and  they 

boat 

Worshipped  him, 

were  sore  amazed  in  themselves ; 

saying.  Of  a  truth  thou  art  the 

Son  of  God. 

52  for  they  understood  not 

concerning  the  loaves, 

but  their  heart  was  hardened. 

34  And  when  they  had 

53  And  when  they  had 

crossed  over. 

^crossed  over, 

they  came  to  the  land, 

they  came  to  the  land 

unto  Gennesaret. 

unto  Gennesaret, 

and  moored  to  the  shore. 

35  And  when 

51  And  when  they  were  come 
out  of  the  boat,  straightway 

the  men  of  that  place 

the  people 

knew  him, 

knew  him, 

they  sent  into  all  that  region 

55  and  ran  round  about  that 

round  about, 

whole  region, 

and  brought  unto  him 

and  began  to  carry  about  on 

1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  and  came.     ^  Many  ancient  authorities  add  strong. 
note  on  eh.  2:2.     *  Or,  crossed  over  to  the  land,  they  came  unto  Gennesaret 

107 


Bee  marginal 


§79 

THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 

' 

Matt.  14 

Mark  6 

their  'beds 

all  that  were  sick; 

those  that  were  sick, 
where  they  heard  he  was. 
56  And  wheresoever  he  entered, 
into  villages,  or  into  cities,  or 
into  the  country,  they  laid  the 
sick  in  the  marketplaces, 

36  and  they  besought  him 

and  besought  him 

that  they  might 

that  they  might 

only  touch 

touch  if  it  were  but 

the  border  of  his  garment: 

the  border  of  his  garment: 

and  as  many  as  touched 

and  as  many  as  touched  %im 

were  made  whole. 

were  made  whole, 

80.     EATING  WITH  UNWASHEN  HANDS 


Matt.  15:1-20 
1  Then  there  come 
to  Jesus 
from  Jerusalem 
Pharisees 
and  scribes, 


saying, 

2  Why  do  thy  disciples  trans- 
gress 
the  tradition  of  the  elders? 


Mark  7:1-23 
1  And  there  are  gathered 
together  unto  him 

the  Pharisees, 
and  certain  of  the  scribes, 
who  had  come  from  Jerusalem, 
2  and  had  seen  that  some  of 
his   disciples   ate    their   bread 
with    Mefiled,    that    is,    im- 
washen,     hands.     3  (For    the 
Pharisees,    and   all   the   Jews, 
except  they  wash  their  hands 
Mihgently,  eat  not,  holding  the 
tradition  of  the  elders;    4  and 
ivhen  they  come  from  tne  mar- 
ketplace,   except    they    ^bathe 
themselves,  they  eat  not;   and 
many  other  things  there  are, 
which   they   have   received   to 
hold,  ^washings  of  cups,  and 
pots,  and  brasen  vessels.'') 
5  And  the  Pharisees  and  the 
scribes 
ask  him, 

Why  walk  not  thy  disciples 
according  to 
the  tradition  of  the  elders, 


1  Or,  pallets     -  Or,  it     '  Or,  common 
ancient  authorities  read  sprinkle  themselves. 


Or,  up  to  the  clboic      Gr.  uith  the  fist,     s  Gr.  baptize.     Some 
5  Gr.  baptizings.     '  Many  ancient  autliorities  add  and  couches. 

108 


EATING   WITH    UNW ASHEN   HANDS 


§80 


Matt.  15 

Mark  7 

for  they  wash  not  their  hands 

when  they  eat  bread. 

but  eat  their  bread 
with  Mefiled  hands? 

3  And  he  answered  and 

6  And  he 

said  unto  them, 

said  unto  them. 

[Cf.  V3S.  7-9  below] 

Well  did  Isaiah  prophesy 

of  you  hypocrites, 

r- 

as  it  is  written. 

'This  people  honoreth  mo 

with  their  lips. 

But  their  heart  is  far  from 

me. 
7  But    in  vain  do  they  wor- 

ship me, 

Teaching  as  their  doctrines 

the  precepts  of  men. 

8  Ye  leave  the  commandment 

of  God,  and  hold  fast  the 

tradition  of  men. 

9  And  he  said  unto  them, 

Why  do  ye  also  transgress 

Full  weU  do  ye  reject 

the  commandment  of  God 

the  commandment  of  God, 

because  of 

that  ye  may  keep 

your  tradition? 

your  tradition. 

4  For  God  said,  iRonor 

10  For  Moses  said,  ^Honor 

thy  father  and  thy  mother: 

thy  father  and  thy  mother; 

and,  *He  that  speaketh  evil 

and.  He  that  speaketh  evil 

of  father  or  mother. 

of  father  or  mother. 

let  him  'die  the  death. 

let  him  Mie  the  death: 

5  But  ye  say. 

1 1  but  ye  say. 

Whosoever  shall  say 

If  a  man  shall  say 

to  his  father  or  his  mother, 

to  his  father  or  his  mother, 

That  wherewith  thou  mightest 

That  wherewith  thou  mightest 

have  been  profited  by  me  is 

have  been  profited  by  me  is 
Corban,  that  is  to  say, 

given  to  God; 

Given  to  God; 

6  he  shall  not 

12  ye  no  longer  suffer  him 

honoi 

to  do  aught 

his  father^ 

for  his  father  or  his  mother; 

And  ye  have  made  void 

13  making  void 

the  Vord  of  God 

the  word  of  God 

because  of  your  tradition. 

by  your  tradition, 

which  ye  have  delivered: 

and  many  such  like  things  ye  do. 

1  Ex.  20:1'2;  Dt.  5:16.  =  Ex.  21:17;  Lev.  20:9. 
OT  his  mother.  » Some  ancient  authorities  read  law.  • 
Ex.  21:17;    Lev.  20:9. 

109 


3  Or,  surely  die 
Or,  common     '  la. 


*  Some  ancient  authorities  add 
29:13.      »Ek.  20:12;    Dt.  5:16; 


THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  15 

Mark  7 

7  Ye  hypocrites. 

Id.  vss.  6.  7  above] 

well  did  Isaiah  prophesy 

of  you, 

saying, 

8  ^This  people  honoreth  me 

with  their  Ups; 

But  their  heart  is  far  from 

me. 
9  But   in    vain  do  they  wor- 

ship me. 

Teaching  as  their  doctrines 

the  precepts  of  men. 

10  And  he  caUed  to  him  the 

14  And  he  called  to  him  the 

multitude. 

multitude  again. 

and  said  unto  them, 

and  said  unto  them, 

Hear, 

Hear  me  all  of  you, 

and  understand: 

and  understand: 

11  Not  that 

15  there  is  nothing 
from  without  the  man, 

which  entereth  into  the  mouth 

that  going  into  him 

defileth  the  man; 

can  defile  him; 

but  that  which  proceedeth 

but  the  things  which  proceed 

out  of  the  mouth. 

out  of  the  man 

this  defileth  the  man. 

are  those  that  defile  the   man.* 

12  Then    came    the   disciples, 

and  said  unto  him,   Knowest 

thou  that  the  Pharisees  were 

^offended,  when  they  heard  this 

saying?     13  But  he  answered 

and    said,  Every  'plant  which 

my   heavenly   Father   planted 

not,   shall  be   rooted   up.     14 

Let  them  alone:  they  are  blind 

guides. 

[LuKB  6:39] 
[And  he  spake  also  a  parable 
unto  them, 

And  if  the  bUnd 

Can  the  blind 

guide  the  blind, 

guide  the  blind? 

both  shall  faU 

shall  they  not  both  fall 

into  a  pit. 

17  And  when  he  was  entered 
into  the  house  from  the  multi- 
tude. 

into  a  pit?]     (§40) 

15  And  Peter  answered  and 

his  disciples 

said  imto  him. 

asked  of  him 

1  Is.  29:13.      »  Gr.  caused  to  stumble.      •  Gr.  planting, 
man  hath  ears  to  fiear,  let  him  hear.     See  ch.  4:9,  23. 


*  Many  ancient  authorities  insert  ver.  16  If  any 


110 


THE  SYROPHCENICIAN   WOMAN 

§81 

Matt.  15 

Mark  7 

Declare  unto  us  the  parable. 

the  parable. 

16  And  he  said, 

18  And  he  saith  unto  them, 

Are  ye  also  even  yet 

Are  ye  so 

without  understanding? 

without  understanding  also? 

17  Perceive  ye  not,  that 

Perceive  ye  not,  that 

whatsoever 

whatsoever  from  without 

goeth  into  the  mouth 

goeth  into  the  man, 
it  cannot  defile  him; 

passeth 

19  because  it  goeth  not  into 
his  heart,  but 

into  the  belly,  and 

into  his  belly,  and 

is  cast  out  into  the  draught? 

goeth  out  into  the  draught? 
This  he  said, 
making  all  meats  clean. 
20  And  he  said,  , 

18  But  the  things  which 

That  which 

proceed  out  of  the  mout/. 

proceedeth  out  of  the  man, 

come  forth  out  of  the  heart; 

and  they  defile  the  man. 

that  defileth  the  man. 

19  For 

21  For  from  within. 

out  of  the  heart 

out  of  the  heart  of  men 

come  forth  evil  thoughts, 

'evil  thoughts  proceed, 
fornications,  thefts, 

murders,  adulteries, 

murders,  adulteries, 

fornications,  thefts, 

22  covetings,  wickednesses, 

false  witness. 

deceit, 

lasciviousness,  an  evil  eye, 

railings: 

raihng,  pride,  foolishness: 

20  these  are  the  things 

23  aU  these  evil  things 
proceed  from  within. 

which  defile  the  man; 

and  defile  the  man. 

but  to  eat  with  unwashen  hands 

defileth  not  the  man. 

81.     THE  SYROPHCENICIAN  WOMAN 


Matt.  15:21-28 

Mark  7:24-30 

21  And  Jesus  went  out  thence. 

24  And  from  thence  he  arose. 

and  withdrew  into  the 

and  went  away  into  the 

parts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon. 

borders  of  Tyre  ^and  Sidon. 
And  he  entered  into  a  house, 
and  would  have  no  man  know 
it;  and  he  could  not  be  hid. 

22  And  behold. 

25  But  straightway 

Gr.  thoughts  that  are  evil. 


■  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  Sidon. 
Ill 


§81 


THE  GALILEAN   MINISTRY 


Matt.  16 
a  Canaanitish  woman 


came  out  from  those  borders, 


and  cried,  saying, 

Have  mercy  on  me,  0  Lord, 

thou  son  of  David; 

my  daughter  is  grievously  vexed 

with  a  demon. 

23  But   he   answered   her  not 
a    word.      And    his    disciples 
came  and  besought  him,  say- 
ing,  Send  her  away;    for  she 
crieth    after    us.     24    But    he 
answered  and  said, 
"  I  was  not  sent  but 
unto  the  lost  sheep 
of  the  house  of  Israel. 

25  But  she  came 

and  ^worshipped  him,  saying. 
Lord,  help  me. 

26  And  he  answered  and  said. 

It  is  not  meet 

to  take  the  children's  ^bread 

and  cast  it  to  the  dogs. 

27  But  she 
said, 

Yea,  Lord:  for  even  the  dogs 

eat  of  the  crumbs  which  fall 
from  their  masters'  table. 

28  Then   Jesus  answered   and 
said  unto  her, 

O  woman,  great  is  thy  faith: 
be  it  done  unto  thee  even  as 
thou  wilt. 


Mark  7 
a  woman, 

whose  little  daughter  had  an  un- 
clean  spirit,   having   heard  of 
him, 
came 

and  fell  down  at  his  feet. 
26  Now  the  woman  was  a  'Greek, 
a  Syrophoenician  by  race. 
And  she  besought  him  that  he 


would  cast  forth  the  demon 
out  of  her  daughter. 


27  And  he  said  unto  her, 

Let  the  children  first  be  filled: 
for  it  is  not  meet 
to  take  the  children's  %read 
and  cast  it  to  the  dogs. 

28  But  she  answered  and 
saith  unto  him. 

Yea,  Lord;  even  the  dogs 

under  the  table 

eat  of  the  children's  crumbs. 

29  And  he 
said  unto  her, 

For  this  saying  go  thy  way; 
the  demon  is  gone  out  of  thy 
daughter. 


Matt.  10:6 
o  but  go  rather 
to  the  lost  sheep 
of  the  house  of  Israel.     (}71) 


See  marginal  note  on  ch.  2:2. 


»  Or,  loaf    «  Or,  Gentile 

112 


THE  RETURN   TO   THE  SEA   OF  GALILEE 


^82 


Matt.  15 

And  her  daughter  was  healed 
from  that  hour. 

Mark  7 
30  And  she  went  away  unto 
her  house,  and  found 
the  child  laid  upon  the  bed, 
and  the  demon  gone  out. 

82.     THE  RETURN  TO  THE  SEA  OF  GALILEE 


Matt.  16:29-31 
29  And  Jesus  departed 
thence, 

and  came  nigh 
unto  the  sea  of  Galilee; 


and  he  went  up  into  the 

mountain,  and  sat  there. 

30  And  there  came  unto  him 

great  multitudes,  having  with 

them 

the  lame,  blind,  dumb, 

maimed,  and  many  others, 

and  they  cast  them  down  at  his 

feet; 

and  he  healed  them" 


31  insomuch  that 

the  multitude  wondered, 

when  they  saw 


the  dumb  speaking, 


Mark  7:31-37 
31  And  again  he  went  out 
from  the  borders  of  Tyre, 
and  came  through  Sidon 
unto  the  sea  of  Galilee, 
through   the  midst  of  the  bor- 
ders of  Decapolis. 


32  x\.nd  they  bring  unto  him 


one  that  was  deaf,  and  had 
an  impediment  in  his  speech; 

and  they  beseech  him  to  lay  his 
hand  upon  him. 
33  And  he  took  him  aside 
from  the  multitude  privately, 
and  put  his  fingers  into  his  ears, 
and  he  spat,  and  touched  his 
tongue;  34  and  looking  up  to 
heaven,  he  sighed,  and  saith 
unto  him,  Ephphatha,  that  is. 
Be  opened.  35  And  his  ears 
were  opened,  and  the  bond 
of  his  tongue  was  loosed,  and 
he  spake  plain.  36  And  he 
charged  them  that  they  should 
tell  no  man:  but  the  more  he 
charged  them,  so  much  the 
more  a  great  deal  they  pub- 
lished it. 

37  And  they  were 
beyond  measure  astonished, 
saying. 

He  hatli  done  all  things  well; 
he  maketh  even  the  deal  to 
hear, 
and  the  dumb  to  speak. 


113 


§82 


THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  15 
the  maimed  whole,  and  the 
lame  walking,  and  the  bUnd 
seeing :  and  they  glorified  the 
God  of  Israel. 


83.    «THE  FEEDING  OF  THE  FOUR  THOUSAND 


Matt.  16:32-39 


32  And  Jesus  called  unto  him 
his  disciples, 
and  said, 

I  have  compassion  on  the 
multitude,  because  they  con- 
tinue with  me  now  three  days 
and  have  nothing  to  eat: 
and  I  would  not  send  them 
away  fasting,  lest  haply 
they  faint  on  the  way. 


33  And  the  disciples  say  unto 
him. 

Whence  should  we  have 

so  many  loaves 

in  a  desert  place  as 

to  fill  so  great  a  multitude? 

34  And  Jesus  said  unto  them. 
How  many  loaves  have  ye? 
And  they  said.  Seven, 

and  a  few  small  fishes. 

35  And  he  commanded  the 
multitude 

to  sit  down  on  the  ground; 

36  and  he  took  the  seven  loaves 
and  the  fishes; 

and  he  gave  thanks 

and  brake,  and  gave  to  the 

disciples, 

and  the  disciples 

to  the  multitudes. 


Makk  8:1-10 
1  In  those  days,  when  there 
was  again  a  great  multitude, 
and  they  had  nothing  to  eat, 
he  called  unto  him 
his  disciples, 
and  saith  unto  them, 

2  I  have  compassion  on  the 
multitude,  because  they  con- 
tinue with  me  now  three  days, 
and  have  nothing  to  eat: 

3  and  if  I  send  them 
away  fasting  to  their  home, 
they  wiU  faint  on  the  way; 
and  some  of  them  are  come 
from  far. 

4  And  his  disciples  answered 
him. 

Whence  shall  one  be  able 


to  fill  these  men  with  ^  bread 
here  in  a  desert  place? 

5  And  he  asked  them, 
How  many  loaves  have  ye? 
And  they  said,  Seven. 

6  And  he  commandeth  the 
multitude 

to  sit  down  on  the  ground: 
and  he  took  the  seven  loaves, 

and  having  given  thanks, 
he  brake,  and  gave  to  his 
disciples,  to  set  before  them; 
and  they  set  them 
before  the  multitude. 


Cf.  Matt.  14:13-23a;    Mark  6:30-46;    Luke  9:10-17  (J78) 


114 


DE.^fAXDING  A   SIGN   FROM   HEAVEN 


§84 


Matt.  16 

Mark  8 
7  And  they  had  a  few  small 
fishes :  and  having  blessed 
them,  he  commanded  to  set 
these  also  before  them. 

37  And  they  aU  ate, 

8  And  they  ate. 

and  were  filled : 

and  were  filled : 

and  they  took  up 

and  they  took  up, 

that  which  remained  over 

of  the  broken  pieces, 

of  broken  pieces 
that  remained  over. 

seven  baskets  full. 

seven  baskets. 

38  And  they  that  did  eat 

9  And  they 

were  four  thousand  men, 

were  about  four  thousand: 

besides  women  and  children. 

39  And  he  sent  away  the 

and  he  sent  them  away. 

multitudes, 

10  And  straightway 

and  entered  into  the  boat, 

he  entered  into  the  boat 
with  his  disciples, 

and  came  into  the  borders  of 

and  came  into  the  parts  of 

Magadan. 

Dalmanutha. 

84.     DEMANDING  A  SIGN  FROM  HEAVEN 


Matt.  16:1-12 

Mark  8:11-21 

1  And  the  Pharisees  and 

11  And  the  Pharisees 

Sadducees  came,  and 

came  forth,  and 

began  to  question  with  him. 

trying  him 

asked  him  to  show  them 

seeking  of  him 

a  sign  from  heaven. 

a  sign  from  heaven, 
trying  him. 

2  But  he  answered 

12  And  he  sighed  deeply  in 

his  spirit. 

[Luke  12:54-56] 

and  said  unto  them, 

and  saith, 

[And  he  said  to  the  multi- 
tudes also, 

iWhen  it  is  evening. 

When  ye  see  a  cloud  rising  in 
the  west, 

ye  say, 

straightway  ye  say, 

It  will  be  fair  weather: 

There  cometh  a  shower; 

for  the  heaven  is  red. 

and  so  it  cometh  to  pass. 

3  And  in  the  morning, 

55  And  when  ye  see  a  south  wind 
blowing,  ye  say, 

» The  following  words,  to  the  end  of  Ter.  3,  are  omitted  by  some  of  the  most  ancient  and  other  important 
authorities. 

115 


§84 

THE  GALILEAN   MINISTRY 

Matt.  16 

Mabk  8 

[Luke  12] 

It  will  be  foul  weather  to-day : 

There  will  be  a  'scorching  heat; 

for  the  heaven  is  red  and  lower- 

ing. 

and  it  cometh  to  pass. 
56  Ye  hypocrites, 

Ye  know  how  to  discern 

ye  know  how  to  'interpret 

the  face  of  the  heaven; 

the  face  of  the   earth  and  the 
heaven; 

but  ye 

but  how  is  it  that  ye 

cannot  discern 

know  not  how  to  'interpret 

the  signs  of  the  times. 

this  time?]     (§117) 

[Luke  11:296] 

4  "  An  evil  and  adulterous 

•^Why  doth  this 

[''This  generation  is  an  evil 

generation 

generation 

generation : 

seeketh  after  a  sign; 

seek  a  sign? 

it  seeketh  after  a  sign; 

and 

verily  I  say  unto  you. 

and 

there  shall  no  sign  be  given 

There  shall  no  sign  be  given 

there  shall  no  sign  be  given 

unto  it, 

unto  this  generation. 

to  it 

but  the  sign  of  Jonah. 

but  the  sign  of  Jonah.]     (§107) 

And  he  left  them,  and 

13  And  he  left  them,  and 
again  entering  into  the  boat 

departed. 

departed  to  the  other  side. 

5  And  the  disciples  came 

to  the  other  side 

and  forgot  to  take 

14  And  they  forgot  to  take 

ibread. 

bread; 

and  they  had  not  in  the  boat 

with  them  more  than  one  loaf. 

[Luke  12:16] 

6  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 

15  And  he  charged  them,  saying, 

[he  began  to  *say  unto  hia  dis- 
ciples first  of  all, 

Take  heed  and  beware  of 

Take  heed,  beware  of 

Beware  ye  of 

the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees 

the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees 

the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees, 

and  Sadducees. 

and  the  leaven  of  Herod. 

which  is  hypocrisy.]     (§111) 

Matt.   12:39 
o  But  he  answered 
and  said  unto  them, 
An  evil  and  adulterous 
generation 
seeketh  after  a  sign; 
and 

there  shall  no  sign  be  given 
to  it 

but  the  sign  of  Jonah 
the  prophet:     (§50) 


>  Gr.  loaves.     »  Or,  hot  wind     '  Gr.  prove. 


Or,  say  unto  his  disciples,  First  of  all  beware  ye 

116 


DEMANDING  A   SIGN   FROM   HEAVEN 


§84 


Matt.  16 

Mabk  8 

7  And  they  reasoned 

16  And  they  reasoned 

among  themselves,  saying, 

one  with  another,  *saying. 

^We  took  no  %read. 

'We  have  no  bread. 

8  And  Jesus  perceiving  it 

17  And  Jesus  perceiving  it 

said, 

saith  unto  them. 

0  ye  of  httle  faith, 

why  reason  ye  among  your- 

Why reason  ye, 

selves, 

because  ye  have  no  ^bread? 

because  ye  have  no  bread? 

9  Do  ye  not  yet  perceive, 

do  ye  not  yet  perceive, 
neither  understand? 
have  ye  your  heart  hardened? 
18  Having  eyes,  see  ye  not? 
and  having  ears,  hear  ye  not? 

neither  remember 

and  do  ye  not  remember? 
19  When  I  brake 

the  five  loaves 

the  five  loaves 

of  the  five  thousand. 

among  the  five  thousand, 

and  how  many  'baskets 

how  many  ^baskets 
full  of  broken  pieces 

ye  took  up? 

took  ye  up? 

They  say  unto  him.  Twelve. 

10  Neither  the  seven  loaves 

20  And  when  the  seven 

of  the  four  thousand. 

among  the  four  thousand. 

and  how  many  baskets 

how  many  «basketfuls 
of  broken  pieces 

ye  took  up? 

took  ye  up? 

And  they  say  unto  him,  Seven. 

21  And  he  said  unto  them. 

11  How  is  it  that  ye  do  not  per- 

Do ye  not  yet  understand? 

ceive  that  I  spake  not  to  you 

concerning  ''bread? 

But  beware  of 

[Cf.  vs.  15  abovel 

[Cf.  Luke  12:16  above] 

the  leaven  of  the  Pharisees 

and  Sadducees. 

12  Then  understood  they  that 

he  bade   them  not    beware  of 

the  leaven  of   %read,  but    of 

the  teaching  of  the   Pharisees 

{Cf.  Luke  12:16  above) 

and  Sadducees. 

'  Or,  It  Is  because  we  took  no  bread  2  Gr.  loaves.  '  Basket  In  ver.  9  and  10  represents  different 
Greek  words.  *  Some  ancient  authorities  read  because  they  had  no  bread.  «  Or,  It  Is  because  we  have  no 
bread     •  Basket  in  ver.  19  and  20  represents  different  Greek  words. 


117 


§85 


THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


86.     THE  BLIND  MAN  OF  BETHSAIDA 
Mark  8:22-26 

22  And  they  come  unto  Bethsaida.  And  they  bring  to  him  a  bUnd  man,  and  beseech  him  to 
touch  him.  23  And  he  took  hold  of  the  bhnd  man  by  the  hand,  and  brought  him  out  of  the 
village;  and  when  he  had  spit  on  his  eyes,  and  laid  his  hands  upon  him,  he  asked  him,  Seest  thou 
aught?  24  And  he  looked  up,  and  said,  I  see  men;  for  I  behold  them  as  trees,  walking.  26 
Then  again  he  laid  his  hands  upon  his  eyes;  and  he  looked  stedfastly,  and  was  restored,  and  saw 
all  things  clearly.  26  And  he  sent  him  away  to  his  home,  saying,  Do  not  even  enter  into  the 
village. 

86.     PETER'S  CONFESSION 


Matt.  16:13-20 

Mabk  8:27-30 

Luke  9:1&-21 
18  And  it  came  to  pass, 
as  he  was  praying  apart, 

13  Now  when  Jesus  came 

27  And  Jesus  went  forth, 

and  his  disciples. 

the  disciples  were  with  him: 

into  the  parts 

into  the  villages 

of  Csesarea  Philippi, 

of  Csesarea  Phihppi: 
and  on  the  way 

he  asked  his  disciples, 

he  asked  his  disciples, 

and  he  asked  them, 

saying, 

saying  unto  them. 

saying, 

Who  do  men  say 

Who  do  men  say 

Who  do  the  multitudes  say 

ithat  the  Son  of  man  is? 

that  I  am? 

that  I  am? 

14  And  they  said, 

28  And  they  told  him,  saying, 

19  And  they  answering  said, 

Some  say  John  the  Baptist;    . 

John  the  Baptist; 

John  the  Baptist; 

some,  Elijah; 

and  others,  Elijah; 

but  others  say,  Elijah; 

and  others,  Jeremiah, 

but  others. 

and  others,  that 

or  one  of  the  prophets. 

One  of  the  prophets. 

one  of  the  old  prophets  is 
risen  again. 

15  He  saith  unto  them. 

29  And  he  asked  them. 

20  And  he  said  unto  them. 

But  who  say  ye  that  I  am? 

But  who  say  ye  that  I  am? 

But  who  say  ye  that  I  am? 

16  And  Simon  Peter  answered 

Peter  answereth 

And  Peter  answering 

and  said, 

and  saith  unto  him. 

said, 

Thou  art  the  Christ, 

Thou  art  the  Christ. 

The  Christ 

the  son  of  the  hving  God. 

of  God. 

17  And    Jesus    answered    and 

said    unto    him.    Blessed    art 

thou,    Simon    Bar-Jonah:     for 

flesh  and  blood  hath  not  re- 

vealed it  unto  thee,  but  my 

Father    who    is    in    heaven. 

18  And  I  also  say  imto  thee. 

that  thou  art  'Peter,  and  upon 

>  Many  ancient  authorities  read  that  J  the  Son  of  man  am. 

118 


See  Mk.  8:27;   Lk.  9:18.      »  Gr.  Petros. 


JESUS  FORETELLS  HIS   DEATH 


Matt.  16 

Mark  8 

Luu  9 

this    irock    I    will    build    my 

church;  and  the  gates  of  Hades 

shall    not    prevail    against    it. 

19  I   will   give   unto   thee  the 

keys  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven: 

"and  whatsoever  thou  shalt 

bind  on  earth 

shall  be  bound  in  heaven; 

and  whatsoever  thou  shalt 

loose  on  earth 

shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 

20  Then  charged  he  the  disciples 

30  And  he  charged  them 

21  But  he  charged  them, 
and  commanded  them 

that  they  should  tell  no  man 

that  they  should  tell  no  man 

to  tell  this  to  no  man; 

that  he  was  the  Christ. 

of  him. 

87.    JESUS  FORETELLS  HIS  DEATH 


Matt.  16:21-28 

Mark  8:31-9:1 

Lvxx  9:22-27 

21  'From  that  time  began 

31  'And  he  began 

^Jesus 

to  show  unto  his  disciples, 

to  teach  them. 

22  saying, 

that  he  must  go  unto  Jerusalem, 

that  the  Son  of  man  must 

*  The  Son  of  man  must 

and  suffer  many  things 

suffer  many  things. 

suffer  many  things. 

of  the  elders 

and  be  rejected  by  the  elders, 

and  be  rejected  of  the  elders 

and  chief  priests 

and  the  chief  priests. 

and  chief  priests 

and  scribes, 

and  the  scribes, 

and  scribes, 

and  be  killed. 

and  be  killed, 

and  be  killed. 

and  the  third  day  be  raised  up. 

and  after  three  days  rise  again. 
32  And  he  spake  the  saymg 

and  the  third  day  be  raised  up. 

<¥ 

openly. 

Matt.  18:18 
<»  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
"What  things  soever  ye  shall 
bind  on  earth 
shall  be  bound  in  heaven; 
and  what  things  soever  ye  shall 
loose  on  earth 
shall  be  loosed  In  heaven.      (S97) 

bet.  Matt.  17:22,23  (§90);  20:18    6  Cf.  Mark   9:31  (J90); 
(§139).  (5139). 


Luke  17:25 
10:33,  34    6  But  first  must  he 
suffer  many  things 
and  be  rejected  of  this  generation. 
(§133.)    Cf.  also  Luke  9:44  (§90); 
18:31-33  (§139). 


>  Gr.  peirc.     '  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Jestis  Christ. 

119 


§87 

THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 

Matt.  16 

Mark  8 

LXJKE   9 

22  And  Peter  took  him, 

And  Peter  took  him. 

and  began  to  rebuke  him, 

and  began  to  rebuke  him. 

saying, 

^Be  it  far  from  thee,  Lord : 

this  shall  never  be  unto  thee. 

23  But  he  turned, 

33  But  he  turning  about, 
and  seeing  his  disciples. 

and  said  unto  Peter, 

rebuked  Peter,  and  saith. 

Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan: 

Get  thee  behind  me,  Satan; 

thou  art  a  stumbling-block  unto 

me: 

for  thou  mindest  not 

for  thou  mindest  not 

the  things  of  God, 

the  things  of  God, 

but  the  things  of  men. 

but  the  things  of  men. 

24  Then  said  Jesus 

34  And  he  called  unto  him  the 

23  And  he  said 

unto  his  disciples, 

multitude  with  his  disciples, 
and  said  unto  them. 

unto  all. 

"If  any  man  would  come  after 

"If  any  man  would  come  after 

''If  any  man  would  come  after 

me, 

me, 

me. 

let  him  deny  himself. 

let  him  deny  himself. 

let  him  deny  himself, 

and  take  up  his  cross. 

and  take  up  his  cross. 

and  take  up  his  cross  daily, 

and  follow  me. 

and  follow  me. 

and  foUow  me. 

25  ^Tor  whosoever  would  save 

35   ''For  whosoever  would  save 

24   ^For  whosoever  would  save 

his  Hfe  shall  lose  it: 

his  life  shall  lose  it; 

his  life  shall  lose  it; 

and  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life 

and  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life 

but  whosoever  shall  lose  his  hfe 

for  my  sake  ' 

for  my  sake  and  the  '^gospel's 

for  my  sake. 

shall  find  it.', 

shall  save  it. 

the  same  shall  save  it. 

26.  For  what  shall  a  man  be 

36  For  what  doth  it  profit  a 

25  For  what  is  a  man  profited, 

profited. 

man, 

if  he  shall  gain  the  whole  world. 

to  gain  the  whole  world. 

if  he  gain  the  whole  world. 

and  forfeit  his  hfe? 

and  forfeit  his  hfe? 

and  lose  or  forfeit  his  own  self? 

or  what  shall  a  man  give 

37  For  what  should  a  man  give 

in  exchange  for  his  life? 

in  exchange  for  his  hfe? 

Matt.  10:38 
o  And  he  that  doth  not 
take  his  cross 
and  follow  after  me, 
la  not  worthy  of  me.    (§74) 

Matt.H0:39 
6  He  that  'findeth 
his  life  shall  lose  It; 
and  he  that  'loseth 
his  life 
for  my  sake 
shall  find  It.     (§74) 


Luke  14:27 
a  Whosoever  doth  not 
bear  his  own  cross, 
and  come  after  me, 
cannot  be  my  disciple.     (§124) 

Luke  17:33 
6  Whosoever  shall  seek  to  gain 
his  life  shall  lose  it: 
but  whosoever  shall  lose 
his  life 

shall  'preserve  it.     (§133) 


'  Or,  God  have  mercy  on  thee 
it  alive. 


See  marginal  note  on  oh.  1:1.     »  Or,  found     'Or, 


120 


6  Gr.  save 


THE   TRANSFIGURATION 


Mati.  16 

Mark  8 

Luke  9 

38  "  For  whosoever  shaU 

26  "  For  whosoever  shall 

be  ashamed  of  me 

be  ashamed  of  me 

and  of  my  words 

and  of  my  words, 

in  this  adulterous  and  sinful 

generation, 

27  For  the  Son  of  man  shall 

the  Son  of  man  also  shall 

of  him  shall  the  Son  of  man 

be  ashamed  of  him, 

be  ashamed. 

come 

when  he  cometh 

when  he  cometh 
in  his  own  glory. 

in  the  glory  of  his  Father 

in  the  glory  of  his  Father 

and  the  glory  of  the  Father, 

with  his  angels ; 

with  the  holy  angels. 

and  of  the  holy  angels. 

and  then  shall  he  render  unto 

every   man    according    to   his 

'deeds. 

9:1  And  he  said  unto  them. 

28  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 

Verily  I  say  unto  you. 

27  But  I  tell  you  of  a  truth, 

There  are  some 

There  are  some  here 

There  are  some 

of  them  that  stand  here, 

of  thorn  that  stand  by, 

of  them  that  stand  here. 

who  shall  in  no  wise  taste  of 

who  shall  in  no  wise  taste  of 

who  shall  in  no  wise  taste  of 

death, 

death. 

death, 

till  they  see  the  Son  of  man 

till  they  see  the  kingdom  of  God 

till  they  see  the  kingdom  of  God. 

coming  in  his  kingdom. 

come  with  power. 

Matt.  17:1-13 
1  And  after  six  days 

Jesus  taketh  with  him  Peter, 

and  ^James,  and  John 

his  brother, 

and  bringeth  them  up 

into  a  high  mountain 

apart : 

2  and  he  was  transfigured  be- 
fore them; 
and  his  face  did  shine  as  the  sun, 


88.     THE  TRANSFIGURATION 
Mark  9:2-13 


2  And  after  six  days 

Jesus  taketh  with  him  Peter, 
and  -James,  and  John, 

and  bringeth  them  up 
into  a  high  mountain 
apart  by  themselves: 

and  he  was  transfigured  before 
them ; 


Luke  9:28-36 
28  And  it  came  to  pass 
about  eight  days  after  these 
sayings, 

that  he  took  with  him  Peter 
and  John  and  James, 

and  went  up 

into  the  mountain 

to  pray. 

29  And  as  he  was  praying, 

the  fashion  of  his  countenance 

was  altered, 


Matt.  10:33 
o  But  whosoever  shall 
deny  me 
before  men, 
him  will  I  also  deny 
before 
my  Father  who  is  in  heaven.  (}73) 


Luke   12:9 
obut  he  that 
denleth  me 

In  the  presence  of  men 
shall  be  denied 
In  the  presence  of 
the  angels  of  God.      (5111) 


Gr.  doing.     2  Or,  Jacob 


121 


THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  17 

Mark  9 

Luke  9 

and  his  garments  became 

3  and  his  garments  became 

and  his  raiment  became 

white  as  the  light. 

ghstering,  exceeding  white, 
so  as  no  fuller  on  earth    can 
whiten  them. 

white  and  dazzling. 

3  And  behold, 

4  And 

30  And  behold, 

there  appeared  unto  them 

there  appeared  unto  them 

there  talked  with  him 
two  men,  who  were 

Moses  and  Ehjah 

Ehjah  with  Moses: 

Moses  and  Ehjah; 

and  they  were 

31  who  appeared  in  glory, 

talking  with  him. 

talking  with  Jesus. 

and  spake  of  his  Mecease 
which  he  was  about  to  accom- 
plish  at  Jerusalem.     32    Now 
Peter  and  they  that  were  with 
him  were  heavy  with  sleep:  but 
^'when  they  were  fully  awake, 
they  saw  his  glory,  and  the  two 
men  that  stood  with  him.     33 
And  it  came   to  pass,  as  they 
were  parting  from  him, 

4  And  Peter  answered, 

5  And  Peter  answereth 

Peter 

and  said  unto  Jesus, 

and  saith  to  Jesus, 

said  unto  Jesus, 

Lord,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be 

Rabbi,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be 

Master,  it  is  good  for  us  to  be 

here: 

here: 

here: 

if  thou  wilt,  I  will  make  here 

and  let  us  make 

and  let  us  make 

three  Habernacles; 

three  ^tabernacles; 

three  'tabernacles; 

one  for  thee,  and  one  for 

one  for  thee,  and  one  for 

one  for  thee,  and  one  for 

Moses,  and  one  for  Ehjah. 

Moses,  and  one  for  Ehjah. 

Moses,  and  one  for  Ehjah: 

6  For  he  knew  not  what  to  an- 

not knowing  what  he  said. 

[Cf.  vs.  66  below.] 

swer; 

for  they  became  sore  afraid. 

[Cf.  vs.  346  below.) 

5  While  he  was  yet  speaking, 

34  And  while  he  said  these 
things, 

behold,  a  bright  cloud 

7  And  there  came  a  cloud 

there  came  a  cloud. 

overshadowed  them: 

overshadowing  them : 

and  overshadowed  them: 

[Cf.  vs.  eb  below.] 

[Cf.  vs.  6&  below.] 

and  they  feared 

as  they  entered  into  the  cloud. 

and  behold,  a  voice 

and  there  came  a  voice 

35  And  a  voice  came 

out  of  the  cloud,  saying, 

out  of  the  cloud. 

out  of  the  cloud,  saying, 

"This  is  my  beloved  Son, 

This  is  my  beloved  Son: 

This  is  ^my  Son,  my  chosen: 

in  whom  1  am  well  pleased; 

hear  ye  him. 

hear  ye  him. 

hear  ye  him. 

6  And     when     the     disciples 

heard  it,  they  fell  on  their  face, 

"Cf.  IVIatt.  3:17  (§18) 


'  Or,  booths     ^  Or,  departure     »  Or,  having  remained  awake     *  Many  ancleut  authorities  read  my  beloved 
Son.     See  ]Mt.  17:5:  Mk.  9:7. 


122 


THE  TRANSFIGURATION 


Matt.  17 

Mark  9 

Luke  9 

and  were  sore  afraid. 

[Cf.  vs.  66  above) 

rCf.  vs.  346  above] 

7  And  Jesus  came  and  touched 

them   and  said,  Arise,  and  be 

not  afraid. 

8  And  lifting  up  their  eyes, 

8  And  suddenly  looking  round 
about. 

36  And  when  the  voice  *came, 

they  saw  no  one. 

they  saw  no  one  any  more. 

save  Jesus  only. 

save  Jesus  only  with  themselves. 

Jesus  was  found  alone. 

9  And  as  they  were  coming 

9  And  as  they  were  coming 

down  from  the  mountain. 

down  from  the  mountain, 

Jesus  commanded  them,  saying, 

he  charged  them 

Tell  the  vision  to  no  man, 

that  they  should  tell  no  man 
what  things  they  had  seen, 

until  the  Son  of  man 

save  when  the  Son  of  man 

be  risen 

should  have  risen  again 

from  the  dead. 

from  the  dead. 

10  And  they  kept  the  saying, 

And  they  held  their  peace, 
and  told  no  man  in  those  days 
any  of  the  things  which  they 
had  seen. 

questioning  among  themselves 

what  the  rising  again  from  the 

dead  should  mean. 

10  And  his  disciples  asked  him, 

11  And   they   asked   him, 

saying, 

saying, 

Why  then  say  the  scribes 

^How  is  it  that  the  scribes  say 

that  Ehjah  must  first  come? 

that  Elijah  must  first  come? 

1 1  And  he  answered  and  said, 

12  And  he  said  unto  them, 

Elijah  indeed  cometh. 

Elijah  indeed  cometh  first, 

and  shall  restore  all  things: 

and  restoreth  all  things: 
and  how  is  it  written  of 

(Cf.  V8.  12  below) 

the  Son  of  man,  that  he  should 
suffer  many  things  and  be  set 
at  nought? 

12  but  I  say  unto  you, 

13  But  I  say  unto  you, 

that  Elijah  is  come  already, 

that  Elijah  is  come. 

and  they  knew  him  not, 

but  did  unto  him 

and  they  have  also  done  unto  him 

whatsoever  they  would. 

whatsoever  they  would, 
even  as  it  is  written  of  him. 

Even  so  shall  the  Son  of  man 

[Cf.  vs.  12  above) 

also  suffer  of  them. 

13  Then    understood   the  dis- 

ciples that  he  spake  unto  them 

of  John  the  Baptist. 

Or,  The  scribes  say 


come     '  Or,  was  past 

123 


THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


89.     THE  EPILEPTIC  BOY 


Matt.  17:14-20 

Mark  9:14-29 

Luke  9:37-43o 
37  And  it  came  to  pass, 
on  the  ne.xt  day, 

14  And  when  they  were  come 

14  And  when  they  came 

when  they  were  come  down 

to  the  disciples, 

from  the  mountain, 

to  the  multitude, 

they  saw  a  great  multitude 
about  them, 

and  scribes  questioning  with 
them. 

15  And    straightway    all     the 
multitude,  when  they  saw  him, 
were  greatly  amazed,  and  run- 
ning to  him  saluted  him.     16 
And    he    asked    them,    What 
question  ye  with  them? 

a  great  multitude  met  him. 

there  came  to  him  a  man, 

17  And  one 

38  And  behold,  a  man 

of  the  multitude 

from  the  multitude 

kneehng  to  him, 

and  saying, 

answered  him, 

cried,  saying. 

15  Lord, 

Teacher, 

Teacher,  I  beseech  thee 

have  mercy  on  my  son: 

I  brought  unto  thee  my  son, 

to  look  upon  my  son; 
for  he  is  mine  only  child: 

for  he  is  epileptic, 

who  hath  a  dumb  spirit; 

and  suflfereth  grievously; 

18  and  wheresoever 

39  and  behold, 

it  taketh  him, 

a  spirit  taketh  him, 

and  he  suddenly  crieth  out; 

it  ^dasheth  him  down: 

and  it  ^teareth  him 

and  he  foameth, 

that  he  foameth. 

and  grindeth  his  teeth, 

and  it  hardly  departeth  from 

and  pineth  away: 

him,  bruising  him  sorely. 

for  oft-times  he  falleth 

[Cf  va.  22  belowl 

into  the  fire, 

and  oft-times  into  the  water. 

16  And  I  brought  him 

and  I  spake 

40  And  I  besought 

to  thy  disciples. 

to  thy  disciples 

thy  disciples 

that  they  should  cast  it  out; 

to  cast  it  out; 

and  they  could  not  cure  him. 

and  they  were  not  able. 

and  they  could  not. 

17  And  Jesus  answered 

19  And  he  answereth  them 

41  And  Jesus  answered 

and  said, 

and  saith. 

and  said, 

0  faithless  and  perverse 

0  faithless 

0  faithless  and  perverse 

generation. 

generation, 

generation, 

how  long  shall  I  be  with  you? 

how  long  shall  I  be  with  you? 

how  long  .shall  I  be  with  you, 

how  long  shall  I  bear  with  you? 

how  long  shall  I  bear  with  you? 

and  bear  with  you? 

bring  him  hither  to  me. 

bring  him  unto  me. 

bring  hither  thy  son. 

Or,  rendeth  him     See  Matt.  7:6.     ^Ot,  convulseth 

124 


THE  EPILEPTIC  BOY 


Matt.  17 

Mark  9 
20  And  they  brought  him 
unto  him: 

Luke  9 

, 

and  when  he  saw  him, 

42  And  as  he  was  yet  a  coming, 

straightway  the  spirit 

the  demon  'dashed  him  down, 

Hare  him  grievously; 

and  'tare  him  grievously. 

and  he  fell  on  the  ground, 

and  wallowed  foaming. 

21  And  he  asked  his  father, 

How  long  time  is  it  since 

this  hath  come  unto  him? 

And  he  said,  From  a  child. 

' 

;oi.  vs.  16  above] 

22  And  oft-times  it  hath  cast 

him 

both  into  the  fire 

and  into  the  waters, 

to  destroy  him : 

but  if  thou  canst  do  anything, 

have   compassion  on   us,   and 

help   us.     23   And   Jesus  said 

unto  him,  If  thou  canst!    All 

things  are  possible  to  him  that 

belie veth.    24  Straightway  the 

father  of  the  child  cried  out, 

and  said^,  I  believe;  help  thou 

mine  unbelief. 

18  And  Jftfltifl 

25  And  when  Jesus  saw  that  a 
multitude    came    running    to- 
gether. 

But  Jesus 

rebuked  him; 

he  rebuked  the  unclean  spirit, 
saying  unto  him,  Thou  dumb 
and  deaf  spirit,  I  command  thee, 
come  out  of  him,  and  enter  no 
more  into  him.     26  And  having 
cried  out,  and  'torn  him  much, 

rebuked  the  unclean  spirit, 

and  the  demon  went  out  of  him : 

he  came  out : 

and  the  hoy  became  as  one  dead; 
insomuch  that  the  more   part 
said.  He  is  dead.     27  But  Jesus 
took  him  by  the  hand. 

and  the  boy  waa  cured 

and  raised  him  up; 

and  healed  the  boy. 

from  that  hour. 

and  he  arose. 

28  And  when  he  was  come  into 
the  house, 

and  gave  him  back  to  his  father. 
43    And  they  were  all  aston- 
ished at  the  majesty  of  God. 

I  Or,  convulsed    See  ch.  1 :2 


'  Many  ancient  authorities  add  with  tears. 

125 


Or,  rtnt  him 


THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  17 

Mark  9 

19  Then  came  the  disciples 

his  disciples 

to  Jesus  apart,  and  said, 

asked  him  privately, 

Why  could  not  we 

^How  is  it  that  we  could  not 

cast  it  out? 

cast  it  out? 

[Luke  17:6] 

20  "And  he  saith  unto  them, 

["And  the  Lord  said, 

Because  of  yoiur  httle  faith : 

for  verily  I  say  unto  you, 

If  ye  have  faith 

If  ye  had  faith 

as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed, 

as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed, 

ye  shall  sav 

ye  would  say 

unto  this  mountain, 

unto  this  sycamine  tree, 

Remove  hence 

Be  thou  rooted  up, 

to  yonder  place; 

and  be  thou  planted  in  the  sea; 

and  it  shall  remove; 

and  it  would  obey  you.]     (5131) 

and  nothing  shall  be  impossible 

unto  you.i 

29  And  he  said  unto  them, 
This  kind  can  come  out 
by  nothing,  save  by  prayer.* 

' 

90.     JESUS  AGAIN  FORETELLS  HIS  DEATH 


Matt.  17:22,  23 

Mark  9:30-32 
30  And  they  went  forth  from 
thence. 

Luke  9:43&-46 

22  And  while  they  *abode  in 
Galilee, 

and  passed  through 

Galilee; 

and  he  would  not  that  any  man 

should  know  it. 

Matt.  21:21 
"And  Jesua  answered 
and  said  unto  them, 

Verily  I  say  unto  you. 

If  ye  have  faith,  and  doubt  not, 

ye  shall  not  only  do 

what  Is  done  to  the  fig  tree, 

but  even  If  ye  shall  say 

unto  this  mountain. 

Be  thou  taken  up 

and  cast  into  the  sea, 


it  shaU  be  done.     (iU7) 


Mark  11:22,  23 
«  And  Jesus  answering 
saith  unto  them. 
Have  faith  ki  God. 
23  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 


Whosoever  shall  say 

unto  this  mountain, 

Be  thou  taken  up 

and  cast  Into  the  sea; 

and  shall  not  doubt  in  his  heart, 

but  shall  believe  that  what  he 

saith  Cometh  to  pass; 

he  shaU  have  it.     (§147) 


'  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  insert  ver.  21,  But  this  kind  goeth  not  out  save  by  prayer  and  fasting. 
See  Mk.  9:29.  'Some  ancient  authorities  read  were  gathering  themselves  together.  •  Or,  saying.  We 
could  not  cast  it  out.     *  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  fasting. 


126 


WHO  IS  GREATEST? 


m 


Matt.  17 


Jesus  said  unto  them, 


"The  Son  of  man  shall  be 

^delivered  up  into  the  hands  of 

men; 

23  and  they  shall  kill  him, 

and  the  third  day 
he  shall  be  raised  up. 


And  they  were  exceeding  sorry. 


Mark  9 


31  For  he  taught  his  disciples, 
and  said  unto  them. 


''The  Son  of  man  is 

delivered  up  into  the  hands  of 

men, 

and  they  shall  kill  him; 

and  when  he  is  killed, 

after  three  days 

he  shall  rise  again. 

32  But  they  understood  not 

the  saying, 


and  were  afraid  to  ask  him. 


Luke  9 
But  while  all  were  marvelling 
at  all  the  things  which  he  did, 

he  said  unto  his  disciples, 

44  Let  these  words  sink  into 

your  ears : 

"for  the  Son  of  man  shall  be 

Mehvered  up  into  the  hands  of 

men. 


45  But  they  understood  not 
this  saying,    and   it   was  con- 
cealed from    them,    that   they 
should  not  perceive  it; 
and  they  were  afraid  to  ask  him 
about  this  saying. 


91.     THE  TEMPLE  TAX 
Matt.  17:24-27 

24  And  when  they  were  come  to  Capernaum,  they  that  received  the  %alf-shekel  came 
to  Peter,  and  said,  Doth  not  your  teacher  pay  the  %alf-shekel?  25  He  saith.  Yea.  And  when 
he  came  into  the  house,  Jesus  spake  first  to  him,  saying,  What  thinkest  thou,  Simon?  the  kings 
of  the  earth,  from  whom  do  they  receive  toll  or  tribute?  from  their  sons,  or  from  strangers? 
26  And  when  he  said.  From  strangers,  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Therefore  the  sons  are  free.  27 
But,  lest  we  cause  them  to  stumble,  go  thou  to  the  sea,  and  cast  a  hook,  and  take  up  the  fish 
that  first  cometh  up;  and  when  thou  hast  opened  his  mouth,  thou  shalt  find  a  ^shekel:  that 
take,  and  give  unto  them  for  me  and  thee. 


DISCOURSE  ON  HUMILITY,  §§92-98 
92.     WHO  IS  GREATEST? 
Matt.  18:1-6  Mark  9:33-37 

33  And  they  came  to  Caper- 
naum: and  when  he  was  in  the 
house  he  asked  them.  What 
were  ye  reasoning  on  the  way? 
34  But  they  held  their  peace: 


Luke  9:46-48 


"Cf.    Matt.    16:21    (§87);     20:18      a  Cf.  Mark  8:31  (§87);    10:33,34     a  Cf .     Luke    9:22     (§87);      17:25 
(§139). (§139). (§133);    18:31-33  (§139). 

1  See  eh.  10:4.     «See  eh.  3:19.     '  Or,  betrayed      '  Gr.  didrachma.      Comp.  marginal  note  on  Lk.  15:8 
''  Gr.  stater. 

127 


§92 

THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 

Matt.  18 

Mark  9 

Luke  9 

1  In  that  hour  came  the 

for  they  had  disputed  one  with 

46  And  there  arose  a  'reason- 

disciples unto  Jesus,  saying, 

another  on  the  way. 

ing  among  them, 

Who  then  is  ^greatest 

who  was  the  'greatest. 

which  of  them  was  the  'greatest. 

in  the  kingdom  of  heaven? 

35  And  he  sat  down, 

47   But   when   .Jesus  saw   the 
'reasoning  of  their  heart. 

2  And  he  called  to  him 

and  called  the  twelve; 
and  he  saith  unto  them, 

[Matt.  23:11] 

["But  he  that  is  ^greatest  among 

"If  any  man  would  be  first. 

[Cf.  vs.  48c  below] 

you 
shall  be 

he  shall  be  last  of  all, 

your  ^servant.]     (§156) 

and  ^servant  of  all. 

a  little  child, 

36  And  he  took  a  little  child. 

he  took  a  little  child, 

and  set  him 

and  set  him 

and  set  him 

in  the  midst  of  them, 

in  the  midst  of  them : 

and  taking  him  in  his  arms, 

by  his  side, 

3  and  said, 

he  said  unto  them. 

48  and  said  unto  them^ 

[Mark  10:15] 

[Luke  18:17] 

Verily  I  say  unto  you, 

[Verily  I  say  unto  you, 

[Verily  I  say  unto  you, 

Except  ye  turn,  and  become 

Whosoever  shall  not  receive 

Whosoever  shall  not  receive 

the  kingdom  of  God 

the  kingdom  of  God 

as  little  children. 

as  a  little  child, 

as  a  little  child, 

ye  shall  in  no  wise  enter 

he  shall  in  no  wise  enter 

he  shall  in  no  wise  enter 

into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

therein.]     (§136) 

therein.]     (§136) 

4   Whosoever    therefore    shall 

humble   himself   as   this   little 

child,  the  same  is  the  ^greatest 

in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

5   ''And  whoso  shall  receive 

37   ^Whosoever  shall  receive 

*  Whosoever  shall  receive 

Matt.  20:26,  27 
•Not  80  shall  It  be  among  you: 
but  whosoever  would  become  great 
among  you 

shall  be  your  'minister; 
27  and  whosoever  would  be  first 
among  you 
shall  be  your  'servant:  ({140) 

Matt.   10:40 
*  He  that  recelveth 
you 
recelveth  me, 


and  he  that  recelveth  me 

recelveth 

him  that  sent  me.     (575) 


Mark  10:43,  44 
<»  But  It  Is  not  so  among  you: 
but  whosoever  would  become  great 
among  you, 

shall  be  your  'minister; 
44  and  whosoever  would  be  first 
among  you, 
shall  be  ^servant  of  aU.      ( jl40) 


Luke  22:26 
<»  But  ye  shall  not  be  so: 
but  he  that  is  the  greater 
among  you, 

let  him  become  as  the  younger; 
and  he  that  Is  chief, 

as  he  that  doth  serve.      (8173) 

Luke  10:16 
6  He  that  heareth 
you 

heareth  me; 

and  he  that  rejecteth  you 
rejecteth  me; 
and  he  that  rejecteth  me 
rejecteth 
him  that  sent  me.     (SlOl) 


>  Gr.  greater. 


»  Or,  minister     »  Or,  questioning    *  Or, 

128 


servant     '  Gr.  bondservant. 


ON  OFFENCES 

§94 

Matt.  18 

Mark  9 

Luke  9 

one  such  little  child 

one  of  such  little  children 

this  little  child 

in  my  name  receiveth  me: 

in  my  name,  receiveth  me : 

in  my  name  receiveth  me: 

and  whosoever  receiveth  me, 

and  whosoever  shall  receive  me 

receiveth  not  me, 

receiveth 

but  him  that  sent  me. 

him  that  sent  me: 

[Cf.  vs.  35  above] 

for  he  that  is  ^least  among  you 
all,  the  same  is  great. 

98.     THE  MAN  CASTING  OUT  DEMONS 


[Matt.   10:42] 
[And  whosoever  shall  give  to  drink 
unto  one  of  these  little  ones 
a  cup  of  cold  water  only, 
in  the  name  of  a  disciple, 
verily  I  say  unto  you 
he  shall  in  no  wise  lose 
hia  reward.]     (§76) 


Mark  9:38-41 
38  John  said  unto  him, 
Teacher,  we  saw  one  casting 
out  demons  in  thy  name; 
and  we  forbade  him,  because 
he  followed  not  us. 

39  But  Jesus  said, 
Forbid  him  not: 

for  there  is  no  man  who  shall 
do  a  ^mighty  work  in  my  name, 
and  be  able  quickly  to  speak 
evil  of  me. 

40  For  he  that  is  not  against  us 
is  for  us. 

41  For  whosoever  shall  give 
you 

a  cup  of  water  to  drink, 
^because  ye  are  Christ's, 
verily  I  say  unto  you, 
he  shall  in  no  wise  lose 
his  reward. 


Luke  9:49,  60 
49  And  John  answered  and  said, 
Master,  we  saw  one  casting 
out  demons  in  thy  name; 
and  we  forbade  him,  because 
he  followeth  not  with  us. 
50  But  Jesus  said  unto  him. 
Forbid  him  not: 


for  he  that  is  not  against  you 
is  for  you. 


94.     ON  OFFENCES 


Matt.  18:6-10 

Mark  9:42-50 

[LuKB  17:2,  1) 

6  but  whoso  shall  cause 

42  And  whosoever  shall  cause 

one  of  these  little  ones  that 

one  of  these  little  ones  that 

believe  on  me  to  stumble, 

believe  <on  me  to  stumble, 

it  is  profitable  for  him  that 

it  were  better  for  him  if 

[2  It  were  well  for  him  if 

la  great  millstone  should  be 

'a  great  millstone  were 

a  millstone  were 

hanged  about  his  neck. 

hanged  about  his  neck. 

hanged  about  his  neck, 

and  that  he  should  be  sunk 

and  he  were  cast 

and  he  were  thrown 

in  the  depth  of  the  sea. 

into  the  sea. 

into  the  sea, 

'  Gr.  a  millstone  turned  by  an  ass. 
omit  on  me.     »  Gr.  lesser. 


■  Or.  power.     '  Gr.  in  name  that  ye  are.     «  Many  ancient  authorities 

129 


§94                                            THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 

Matt.  18 

Marks 

[Luke  17] 
rather  than  that  he  should  cause 
one  of  these  little  ones  to  stumble. 

7  Woe  unto  the  world  because 

of  occasions  of  stumbling! 

1  And  he  said  unto  his  disciples, 

for  itmustneeds  be  that  the  occa- 

It is  impossible  but  that   occa- 

sions come; 

sions  of  stumbling  should  come; 

but  woe  to  that  man  through 

but  woe  unto  him,  through 

whom  the  occasion  cometh! 

whom  they  come!]    (5131) 

8  "And  if  thy  hand 

43  And  if  thy  hand 

or  thy  foot 

[Cf.  vs.  45  below] 

causeth  thee  to  stumble, 

cause  thee  to  stumble, 

cut  it  off, 

cut  it  off: 

and  cast  it  from  thee: 

it  is  good  for  thee 

it  is  good  for  thee 

to  enter  into  life  maimed  or  halt. 

to  enter  into  life  maimed, 

rather  than  having 

rather  than  having 

two  hands  or  two  feet 

thy  two  hands 

to  be  cast 

to  go  into  ihell, 

into  the  eternal  fire. 

into  the  unquenchable  fire^ 

[Cf .  vs.  8  above] 

45  And  if  thy  foot 

cause  thee  to  stumble, 

cut  it  off: 

it  is  good  for  thee 

to  enter  into  life  halt, 

rather  than  having 

thy  two  feet 

to  be  cast  into  ^hell. 

9   *And  if  thine  eye 

47  ''And  if  thine  eye 

causeth  thee  to  stumble, 

cause  thee  to  stumble, 

pluck  it  out, 

cast  it  out: 

and  cast  it  from  thee: 

Matt.  5:30 
«  And  If  thy  right  hand 
acuseth  thee  to  stumble, 
cut  it  off, 

and  cast  it  from  thee: 
for  it  ia  profitable  for  thee  that 
one  of  thy  members  should  perish, 
and  not  thy  whole  body 
go  Into 'hell.     (§37) 

Matt.  6:29 
»  And  If  thy  right  eye 
causeth  thee  to  stumble, 
pluck  It  out, 
and  cast  It  from  thee: 


iGr.  Gehenna. 
ftuthorities. 


Ver.  44  and  46  (which  are  Identical  with  ver.  48)  are  omitted  by  the  beat  ancient 

130 


THE  NINETY  AND   NINE 

§95 

Matt.  18 

Mark  9 

it  is  good  for  thee  to 

it  is  good  for  thee  to 

enter  into  life 

enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God 

with  one  eye, 

with  one  eye, 

rather  than  having  two  eyes 

rather  than  having  two  eyes 

to  be  cast  into  the  'hell  of  fire. 

to  be  cast  into  *hell; 

48  where  their  worm  dieth  not, 
and  the  fire  is  not  quenched. 

49  For  every  one  shall  be  salted 

with  fire^ 

[Luke  14:34] 

[Matt.  5:136] 

50  Salt  IS  good: 

[Salt  therefore  is  good : 

[but  if  the  salt  have  lost  its 

but  if  the  salt  have  lost  its 

but  if  even  the  salt  have  lost  its 

savor, 

saltness, 

savor, 

wherewith    shaU    it    be    salted?] 

wherewith  will  ye  season  it? 

wherewith  shall  it  be  seasoned?] 

(§35) 

Have  salt  in  yourselves,  and 
be  at  peace  one  with  another. 

(§124) 

10  See     that    ye    despise    not 

one  of   these   Httle  ones:    for 

I  say  unto  you,  that  in  heaven 

their  angels  do  always  behold 

the  face    of    my   Father  who 

is  in  heaven. 2 

96.     THE  NINETY  AND  NINE 


Matt.  18:12-14 
12  How  think  ye? 

[Luke  15:4-7] 

if  any  man 

have  a  hundred  sheep, 

and  one  of  them  be  gone  astray, 

doth  he  not  leave  the  ninety 

[What  man  of  you, 
having  a  hundred  sheep, 
and  having  lost  one  of  them, 
doth  not  leave  the  ninety 

and  nine, 

and  go  unto  the  mountains,  and 

seek  that  which  goeth  astray? 

and  nine  in  the  wilderness, 

and  go 

after  that  which  is  lost. 

13  And  if  so  be  that  he  find  it, 
verily  I  say  unto  you. 

until  he  find  it? 

6  And  when  he  hath  found  it, 

he  rejoiceth  over  it  more 
than  over  the  ninety  and  nine 
which  have  not  gone  astray. 

he  layeth  it  on  his  shoulders, 
rejoicing. 

ICf.  vs.  7  below] 

for  it  is  profitable  lor  thee  that 

one  of  thy  members  should 

perish, 

and  not  thy  whole  body 

be  cast  into  'hell.     (§37) 


1  Gr.  Gehenna  oj  fire.  «  Many  authorities,  some  ancient.  Insert  ver.  11  For  the  Son  of  man  came  to 
save  thai  which  was  lost.  See  Lk.  19:10.  '  Gr.  Gehenna.  *  Many  ancient  authorities  add  and  every 
Mocriftce  shall  be  salted  xcith  salt.    See  Lev.  2:13. 


131 


§95 

THE 

GALILEAN  MINISTRY 

Matt.  16 

[Luke  15] 
6  And   when   he   cometh  home, 
he    calleth    together   his    friends 
and   his  neighbors,    saying  unto 
them,  Rejoice  with  me,  for  I  have 
found  my  sheep  which  was  lost. 

14  Even  so 

7  I  say  unto  you,  that  even  so 

it  is  not  Hhe  will  of  'your  Father 

there  shall  be  joy 

who  is  in  heaven, 

in  heaven 

over  one  sinner  that  repenteth. 

[Cf.  va.  13  abov^ 

more  than  over  ninety  and  nine 

righteous  persons, 

who  need  no  repentance.] 

that  one   of   these   little   ones 

(§125) 

should  perish. 

Matt.  18:15-17 

15  And   if   thy  brother   sin 
'against  thee, 
go,  show  him  his  fault 
between  thee  and  him  alone : 
if  he  hear  thee, 
thou  hast  gained  thy  brother. 
16  But  if    he    hear    thee   not, 
take  with  thee  one  or  two  more, 
that  at  the  mouth  of  two  wit- 
nesses or  three  every  word  may 
be  established.     17  And  if  he 
refuse  to  hear  them,  tell  it  unto 
the  ^church:    and  if  he  refuse 
to  hear  the  *church  also,  let 
him  be  unto  thee  as  the  Gen- 
tile and  the  ^publican. 


CONCERNING  RECONCILIATION 

[Luke  17:3] 
[Take  heed  to  yourselves: 
if  thy  brother  sin, 

rebuke  him; 

and  if  he  repent, 
forgive  him.]     (§131) 


Matt.  18:18-20 
18  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
"What  things  soever 
ye  shall  bind  on  earth 


97.     BINDING  AND  LOOSING 


Matt.   16:19& 
"  and  whatsoever 
thou  Shalt  bind  on  earth 


1  Gr.  a  thing  willed  before  your  Father.     2  gome  ancient  authorities  read  my. 
Itiee  omit  against    thee.     *  Or,  congregation     '  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  5:46. 

132 


»  Some  ancient  author- 


ON   FORGIVENESS 


Matt.  18 
shall  be  bound  in  heaven; 
and  what  things  soever 
ye  shall  loose  on  earth 
shall  be  loosed  in  heaven. 
19  Again     I    say     unto    you, 
that  if  two  of  you  shall  agree 
on  earth  as  touching  anything 
that  they   shall  ask,   it   'shall 
be  done  for  them  of  my  Father 
who     is    in     heaven.     20  For 
where  two  or  three  are  gath- 
ered together  in  my  name,  there 
am  I  in  the  midst  of  them. 


98.     ON  FORGIVENESS 


Matt  18:21-35 
21  Then  came  Peter  and  said 
to  him,  Lord,  how  oft  shall 
my  brother  sin  against  me, 
and  I  forgive  him? 
until  seven  times? 


22  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
I  say  not  unto  thee, 
Until  seven  times;  but. 
Until  ^seventy  times  seven. 

23  Therefore  is  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  likened  unto  a  cer- 
tain king,  who  would  make  a 
reckoning  with   his   'servants. 

24  And  when  he  had  begun  to 
reckon,  one  was  brought  unto 
him,  that  owed  him  ten  thou- 
sand Halents.  25  But  foras- 
much as  he  had  not  wherewith 
to    pay,    his    lord    commanded 


[Luke  17:4] 


[And  if  he  sin  against  thee 

seven  times  in  the  day,  and 
seven  times  turn  again  to  thee, 
saying,  I  repent; 


thou  Shalt  forgive  him.]     (§131) 


shall  be  bound  in  heaven; 

and  whatsoever 

thou  shalt  loose  on  earth 

shall  be  loosed  In  heaven.      (§86) 


'  Gr.  shall  become.     =  Or,  seventy  times  and  seven     '  Gr.   bondservants. 
worth  about  £200,  or  $1000. 

133 


This  talent   was  probably 


§98 


THE  GALILEAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  18 
him  to  be  sold,  and  his  wife, 
and  children,  and  all  that  he 
had,  and  payment  to  be  made. 
26  The  ^servant  therefore  fell 
down  and  ^worshipped  him, 
saying.  Lord,  have  patience 
with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee 
all.  27  And  the  lord  of  that 
^servant,  being  moved  with 
compassion,  released  him,  and 
forgave  him  the  Mebt.  28  But 
that  ^servant  went  out,  and 
found  one  of  his  fellow-ser- 
vants, who  owed  him  a  hundred 
^shillings:  and  he  laid  hold  on 
him,  and  took  him  by  the 
throat,  saying.  Pay  what  thou 
owest.  29  So  his  fellow-ser- 
vant fell  down  and  besought 
him,  saying,  Have  patience 
with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee. 
30  And  he  would  not:  but 
went  and  cast  him  into  prison, 
till  he  should  pay  that  which 
was  due.  31  So  when  his 
fellow-servants  saw  what  was 
done,  they  were  exceeding 
sorry,  and  came  and  told 
unto  their  lord  all  that  was 
done.  32  Then  his  lord  called 
him  unto  him,  and  saith  to 
him.  Thou  wicked  ^servant, 
I  forgave  thee  all  that  debt, 
because  thou  besoughtest  me: 
33  shouldest  not  thou  also 
have  had  mercy  on  thy  fellow- 
servant,  even  as  I  had  mercy 
on  thee?  34  And  his  lord  was 
wroth,  and  delivered  him  to 
the  tormentors,  till  he  should 
pay  all  that  was  due. 


[Mark  11:25] 
[And  whensoever  ye  stand  pray- 


"  Gr.  bondservant.     2  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  2:2.      '  Gr.  loan. 
coin  worth  about  eight  pence  half-penny,  or  nearly  seventeen  cents. 

134 


The  word  in  the  Greek  denotes 


ON  FORGIVENESS 


Matt.  18 

[Mark  11] 

35  "So  shall  also  my  heavenly 

Father  do  unto  you, 

if  ye  forgive  not 

forgive,  if  ye  have  aught 

every  one  his  brother 

against  any  one; 

from  your  hearts. 

that  your  Father  also  who  ia  in 

heaven 

may  forgive  you  your  trespasses.*] 

(§147) 

Matt.  6:15 
<*  But  if  ye  forgive  not 
men  their  trespasses, 
neither  will  your  Father 
forgive  your  trespasses.      (§38) 


'  Many  ancient  authorities  add  ver.  26  But  if  ye  do  not  forgive,  neither  tnll  your  Father  who 
tieaven  forgive  your  trespasses.     Comp.  Mt.  6:15;    18:35. 


135 


PART  IV 
THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY 


99.     THE  DEPARTURE  FROM  GALILEE 


Matt.  19:1,  2 
1  And  it  came  to  pass  when 
Jesus  had  finished  these  words, 
he  departed  from  GaUlee, 
and  came  into  the  borders 
of  Judaea 

beyond  the  Jordan; 
2  and    great    multitudes    fol- 
lowed him; 

and  he  healed  them  there. 
(  +  §134) 


Mark  10:1 


1  And  he  arose  from  thence, 
and  Cometh  into  the  borders 
of  Judaea 

and  beyond  the  Jordan: 
and  multitudes  come  together 
unto  him  again; 
and,  as  he  was  wont,  he  taught 
them  again. 


Luke  9:51-56 
51  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 


the  days  'were  well-nigh  come 
that  he  should  be  received  up, 
he  stedfastly  set  his  face  to 
go  to  Jerusalem,  52  and  sent 
messengers  before  his  face: 
and  they  went,  and  entered 
into  a  village  of  the  Samari- 
tans, to  make  ready  for  him. 
53  And  they  did  not  receive 
him,  because  his  face  was  as 
though  he  were  going  to  Jeru- 
salem. 54  And  when  his  dis- 
ciples James  and  John  saw 
this,  they  said.  Lord,  wilt  thou 
that  we  bid  fire  to  come  down 
from  heaven,  and  consume 
them^?  55  But  he  turned,  and 
rebuked  them'.  56  And  they 
went  to  another  village. 


1  Gr.  were  being  fulfilled.  -  Many  ancient  authorities  add  even  as  Elijah  did.  Comp.  2  K.  1:10-12. 
'  Some  ancient  authorities  add  and  said,  Ye  know  not  what  manner  of  spirit  ye  are  of.  Some,  but  fewer, 
add  also  For  the  Son  of  man  came  not  to  destroy  men's  lives  but  to  save  them.  Comp.  ch.  19:10;  Jn.  3:17; 
12:47. 


136 


MISSION  OF   THE  SEVENTY 


§101 


100.     ANSWERS  TO  THREE  DISCIPLES 


Matt.  8:19-22 


19  And  there  came  'a  scribe, 
and  said  unto  him, 
Teacher,  I  will  follow  thee 
whithersoever  thou  goeat. 

20  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
The  foxes  have  holes, 

and  the  birds  of  the  heaven 
have  ^nests; 

but  the  Son  of  man  hath  not 
where  to  lay  his  head. 

21  And  another  of  the  disciples 
said  unto  him. 

Lord,  suffer  me  first  to  go 
and  bury  my  father. 

22  But  Jesus  saith  unto  him. 
Follow  me;  and 

leave  the  dead  to  bury  their 
own  dead.     (+§66) 


LuKK  9:67-62 


57  And  as  they  went  on  the 
way, 

a  certain  man 
said  unto  him, 
I  will  follow  thee 
whithersoever  thou  goest. 

58  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
The  foxes  have  holes, 

and  the  birds  of  the  heaven 
have  ^nests; 

but  the  Son  of  man  hath  not 
where  to  lay  his  head. 

59  And  he  said  unto  another, 
Follow  me.     But  he  said. 
Lord,  suffer  me  first  to  go 
and  bury  my  father. 

60  But  he  said  unto  him, 

Leave  the  dead  to  bury  their 
own  dead;  but  go  thou  and 
publish  abroad  the  kingdom  of 
God. 

61  And  another  also  said, 
I  will  follow  thee.  Lord;  but 
first  suffer  me  to  bid  farewell 
to  them  that  are  at  my  house. 

62  But  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
No  man,  having  put  his  hand 
to  the  plow,  and  looking  back, 
is  fit  for  the  kiugdom  of  God. 


101.     MISSION  OP  THE  SEVENTY 


{Matt.  9:37,  38] 
[Then  saith  he  unto  his  disciples. 
The  harvest  indeed  is  plenteous, 
but  the  laborers  are  few. 


Luke  10:1-16 
1  Now  after  these  things  the 
Lord  appointed  seventy  'others, 
and   sent   them   two   and   two 
before  his  face  into  every  city 
and  place,  whither  he  himself 
was  about  to  come. 
2  And  he  said  unto  them. 
The  harvest  indeed  is  plenteous, 
but  the  laborers  are  few: 


Gr.  one  scribe.     '  Gr.  lodging-places.     ^  Many  ancient  authoritiea  add  and  two:  and  so  in  ver.  17. 

137 


§101 

THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY 

IMatt.  9] 

Luke  10 

38  Pray  ye  therefore   the  Lord 

pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord 

of  the  harvest,  that  he  send 

of  the  harvest,  that  he  send 

forth  laborera  into  his  harvest.] 

forth  laborers  into  his  harvest. 

(570) 

3  Go  your  ways; 

[Matt.  10:16a] 

[Behold,  I  send  you  forth  as 

behold,  I  send  you  forth  as 

sheep   in   the   midst  of   wolves:] 

lambs  in  the  midst  of  wolves. 

(§72) 

[Mark  6:8,  9] 

[Luke  9:3] 

[and  he  charged  them  that  they 

[And  he  said  unto 

[Matt.  10:9,  lOo] 

them. 

[Get  you  no  gold,  nor  silver. 

should  take  nothing  for 

Take  nothing  for 

their  journey, 

your  journey, 
4  Carry    no 

nor  brass  in  your  ipurses; 

purse, 

save  a  staff  only; 

neither  staff. 

10  no  wallet  for  your  journey. 

no  bread,  no  wallet, 

no  wallet,          nor    wallet,    nor 
bread. 

no  *money  in  their  'purse; 

nor  money. 

neither  two  coats. 

nor  shoes,  nor  staff:]     (§71) 

9  but  to  go  shod  with  sandals: 

no  shoes; 

-and,  said  he,  put  not  on  two 

neither  have  two 

coats.]     (§71) 

coats.]      (§71) 

[Matt.  10:12,  13] 

and  salute  no  man  on  the  way. 

[And  as  ye  enter  into  the  house, 

5  And  into  whatsoever  house 
ye  shall  ^enter, 

Balute  it. 

first  say,  Peace  be  to  this  house. 

13  And  if  the  house  be  worthy. 

6  And  if  a  son  of  peace  be  there. 

let  your  peace  come  upon  it: 

your  peace  shall  rest  upon  ^him: 

but  if  it  be  not  worthy, 

but  if  not. 

let  your  peace  return  to  you.] 

it  shall  turn  to  you  again. 

(§71) 

7  And  in  that  same  house 
remain,  eating  and  drinking 

[Matt.  10:106] 

such  things  as  they  give: 

[for  the  laborer  is  worthy  of 

for  the  laborer  is  worthy  of 

his  food.]     (§71) 

his  hire. 

Go  not  from  house  to  house. 
8  And  into  whatsoever  city 
ye  enter,  and  they  receive  you 
eat  such  things  as  are  set  be- 
fore you : 

ICf.  Matt.  10;8o  belowj 

9  and  heal  the  sick 
that  are  therein, 

» Gr.  girdles.     «  Gr.  brass.    *  Gr.  girdle. 


*  Or,  enter  first,  say    '  Or,  it 

138 


MISSION  OF   THE  SEVENTY 


101 


(Matt.  10:7,  8a] 

Luke  10             [Luke  9:2] 

[And  as  ye  go,  preach,  saying. 

and  say  unto   [And  he  sent  them 
them,                  forth  to  preach 

The  kingdom 

The  kingdom  the    kingdom 

of  heaven 

of  God               of  God, 

is  at  hand. 

is  come  nigh 
unto  you. 

8  Heal  the  sick,  raise  the  dead, 

ind  to   heal  Hhe 

cleanse     the     lepers,     cast     out 

sick.]     (§71) 

demons:]     (§71) 

[Matt.   10:14] 

[Mark 

6:11] 

["And  whosoever 

[^And  whatsoever 

place 

10  "But  into  whatsoever  city 

ye  shaU  enter, 

shall  not  receive  you. 

shall 

not  receive 

you,  and 

they 

and  they  receive  you  not, 

nor  hear  your  words, 

hear 

you  not. 

as  ye  go  forth  out  of  that  house 

as  ye 

go  forth  thence. 

go  out  into  the  streets  thereof 

or  that  city, 

and  say, 

shake  off  the  dust 

shak 

B  off  the  dust 

1 1  Even  the  dust  from  your  city, 

of  your  feet.]     (§71) 

that 

is  under  youi 

feet 

that  cleaveth  to  our  feet. 

for  a 

testimony  unto  them.) 

(§71) 

we  wipe  off  against  you: 

nevertheless  know  this. 

that  the  kingdom  of  God 

[Matt.   11:24] 

is  come  nigh. 

[*But  I  say  unto  you 

12  *I  say  unto  you. 

that  it  shall  be  more  tolerable 

It  shall  be  more  tolerable 

for  the  land  of  Sodom  in  the  day 

in  that  day  for  Sodom, 

of  judgment. 

than  for  thee.]     (§47) 

than  for  that  city. 

[Matt.  11:21 -23a] 

[Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin! 

13  Woe  unto  thee,  Chorazin! 

woe  unto  thee,  Bethsaida! 

woe  unto  thee,  Bethsaida! 

for  if  the  'mighty  works  had 

for  if  the  'mighty  works  had 

been  done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon 

been  done  in  Tyre  and  Sidon 

which  were  done  in  you,  they 

which  were  done  in  you,  they 

Matt.  10:15 
^  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
It  shall  be  more  tolerable 
for  the  land  of  Sodom  and  Gomor- 
rah Ln  the  day  of  judgment, 
than  for  that  city.     (§71) 


Luke  9:5 
"  And  as  many  as 
receive  you  not, 
when  ye  depart  from  that  city, 
shake  off  the  dust  from  your  feet 
for    a    testimony    against    them. 
(171) 


Gr.  powers. 


»  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  the  sick. 

139 


§101 


THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY 


[Matt.  11] 
would  have  repented  long  ago 
in  sackcloth  and  ashes. 

22  But  I  say  unto  you, 
it  shall  be  more  tolerable 

foB  Tyre  and  Sidon  in  the  day  of 

judgment, 

than  for  you. 

23  And  thou,  Capernaum,  shalt 
thou  be  exalted  unto  heaven? 
thou  shalt  'go  down 

unto  Hades:]     (§47) 

[Matt.  10:40] 
["He  that  receiveth  you 
receiveth  me, 


and  he  that  receiveth  me 

receiveth 

him  that  sent  me.]     (§75) 


Luke  10 
would  have  repented  long  ago, 
sitting  in  saclicloth  and  ashes. 

14  But 

it  shall  be  more  tolerable 
for  Tyre  and  Sidon  in  the 
judgment, 
than  for  you. 

15  And  thou,  Capernaum,  shalt 
thou  be  exalted  unto  heaven? 
thou  shalt  be  brought  down 
unto  Hades. 

16  "He  that  heareth  you 
heareth  me; 

and  he  that  rejecteth  you 

rejecteth  me; 

and  he  that  rejecteth  me 

rejecteth 

him  that  sent  me. 


IM.  THE  RETURN  OF  THE  SEVENTY 


[Mark  16:18] 
[they  shall  take  up  serpents. 


and   if   they   drink   any   deadly 

thing, 

it  shall  in  no  wise  hurt  them; 

they  shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick, 

and  they  shall  recover.]     (§185'' 


Luke  10:17-24 
17  And  the  seventy  returned 
wdth  joy,  saying,  Lord,  even  the 
demons   are   subject   unto   us 
in  thy  name.     18  And  he  said 
unto  them,  I  beheld  Satan  fallen 
as  hghtning  from  heaven. 
19  Behold,  I  have  given  you 
authority 

to  tread  upon  serpents 
and  scorpions,  and  over  all 
the  power  of  the  enemy: 
and  nothing 

shall  in  any  wise  hurt  you. 


Matt.   18:.5 
"  And  whoso  shall  receive 
one  such  little  child 
in  my  name 
receiveth  me:     (§92) 


Mark  9:37 
o  Whosoever  shall  receive 
one  of  such  little  children 
in  my  name, 
receiveth  me: 

and  whosoever  receiveth  me, 
receiveth  not  me, 
but  him  that  sent  me.     (§92) 


Luke  9:486 
o  Whosoever  shall  receive 
this  little  child 
in  my  name 
receiveth  me: 

and  whosoever  shall  receive  me 
receiveth 
him  that  sent  me:     (}92) 


Many  ancient  authorities  read  be  brought  down. 

140 


THE  RETURN   OF   THE  SEVENTY 


i02 


Luke  10 

20  Nevertheless     in     this    re- 

joice not,  that  the  spirits  are 

subject  unto  you;    but  rejoice 

that  your   names  are  written 

in  heaven. 

[Matt.  11:25-27] 

[At  that  season 

21  In  that  same  hour 

Jesus  answered 

he  rejoiced  ^in  the  Holy  Spirit, 

and  said, 

and  said, 

I  Hhank  thee,  0  Father, 

I  ithank  thee,  0  Father, 

Lord  of  heaven  and  earth, 

Lord  of  heaven  and  earth. 

that  thou  didst  hide 

that  thou  didst  hide 

these  things  from  the  wise  and 

these  things  from  the  wise  and 

understanding,  and  didst 

understanding,  and  didst 

reveal  them  unto  babes: 

reveal  them  unto  babes: 

26  yea.  Father,  ^for  so  it  was 

yea,  Father;  ^for  so  it  was 

well-pleasing  in  thy  sight. 

well-pleasing  in  thy  sight. 

27  "AU  things  have  been 

22  "All  things  have  been 

delivered  unto  me  of  my  Father: 

dehvered  unto  me  of  my  Father : 

and  no  one  knoweth 

and  no  ons  knoweth 

the  Son, 

who  the  Son  is, 

save  the  Father; 

save  the  Father; 

neither  doth  any  know  the  Father, 

and  who  the  Father  is, 

save  the  Son,  and  he  to 

save  the  Son,  and  he  to 

whomsoever  the  Son  willeth 

whomsoever  the  Son  willeth 

to  reveal  ;um.]     (§47) 

to  reveal  him. 

23  And  turning  to  the  disciples, 

[Matt.  13:16,  17] 

he  said  privately, 

[But  blessed  are  your  eyes,  for 

Blessed  are  the  eyes  which 

they  see; 

see  the  things  that  ye  see: 

and  your  ears,  for  they  hear. 

17  For  verily  I  say  unto  you,  that 

24  for  I  say  unto  you,  that 

many  prophets  and  righteous  men 

many  prophets  and  kings 

desired  to  see  the  things 

desired  to  see  the  things 

which  ye  see,  and  saw  them  not; 

which  ye  see,  and  saw  them  not; 

and  to  hear  the  things  which 

and  to  hear  the  things  which 

ye  hear,   and   heard   them   not.] 

ye  hear,  and  heard  them  not. 

(§53) 

Matt.  28:18& 
"  All  authority  hath  been 
given  unto  me 
In  heaven  and  on  earth.      ({186) 


Or,  praise     >  Or,  that      '  Or,  bj/ 


141 


!l03 


THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY 


103.  THE  GOOD  SAMARITAN 


[Matt.  22:37^0] 
[And  he  said  unto  him, 


'Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord 
thy  God  with  all  thy  heart, 
and  with  all  thy  soul, 
and  with  all  thy  mind. 

38  This  is  the  great  and  first 
commandment. 

39  'And  a  second    like  unto  it 
is  this, 

'Thou  shalt  love 

thy  neighbor  as  thyself. 

40  On    these    two    command- 
ments the  whole   law    hangeth, 
and  the  prophets.]     (J154) 


[Mahk  12:29-31] 
[Jesus    answered.    The    first    i., 
*Hear,  O  Israel;    *The  Lord  our 
God,  the  Lord  is  one: 
30  and  thou  shalt  love  the  Lord 
thy  God  ^with  all  thy  heart, 
and  ^with  all  thy  soul, 
and  ^with  all  thy  mind, 
and  ^with  all  thy  strength. 


31  The  second 
is  this, 

'Thou  ehalt  love 
thy  neighbor  as  thyself. 
There  is  none  other  command- 
ment greater  than  these .  ]     ( §  1 54 ) 


Luke  10:25-37 
25  And  behold,  a  certain 
laA^er  stood  up  and  made 
trial  of  him,  saying.  Teacher, 
what  shall  1  do  to  inherit 
eternal  life?  26  And  he  said 
unto  him,  What  is  written  in 
the  law?  how  readest  thou? 
27  And  he  answering  said. 


'Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord 
thy  God  «with  all  thy  heart, 
and  with  all  thy  soul, 
aftd  with  all  thy  strength, 
and  with  all  thy  mind; 


'and  thy  neighbor  as  thyself. 


28  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Thou  hast  answered  right:  this 
do,  and  thou  shalt  live.  29 
But  he,  desiring  to  justify  him- 
self, said  unto  Jesus,  And  who 
is  my  neighbor?  30  Jesus 
made  answer  and  said,  A 
certain  man  was  going  down 
from  Jerusalem  to  Jericho; 
and  he  fell  among  robbers, 
who  both  stripped  him  and 
beat  him,  and  departed,  leav- 
ing him  half  dead.  31  And 
by  chance  a  certain  priest  was 
going  down  that  way:  and 
when  he  saw  him,  he  passed 
by  on  the  other  side.     32  And 


»Dt.  6:5,     *0r.  And  a  secondis  like  unto  it.  Thou  shalt  love,  etc. 
The  Lord  Is  our  God;  the  Lord  is  one     '  Gr.  from. 

142 


'  Lev.  19:18. 


Dt.  6:4flf.      'Or, 


CONCERNING  PRAYER 


|105 


Luke  10 
in  like  manner  a  Le^'ite  also, 
when  he  came  to  the  place, 
and  saw  him,  passed  by  on 
the  other  side.  33  But  a  cer- 
tain Samaritan,  as  he  journeyed, 
came  where  he  was:  and  when 
he  saw  him,  he  was  moved  with 
compassion,  34  and  came  to 
him,  and  bound  up  his  wounds, 
pouring  on  them  oil  and  wine; 
and  he  set  him  on  his  own 
beast,  and  brought  him  to  an 
inn,  and  took  care  of  him. 
35  And  on  the  morrow  he 
took  out  two  'shillings,  and 
gave  them  to  the  host,  and 
said.  Take  care  of  him;  and 
whatsoever  thou  spendest  more, 
I,  when  I  come  back  again,  wUl 
repay  thee.  36  Which  of  these 
three,  thinkest  thou,  proved 
neighbor  unto  him  that  fell 
among  the  robbers?  37  And 
he  said.  He  that  showed  mercy 
on  him.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
him.  Go,  and  do  thou  likewise. 


104.     VISIT  TO  MARTHA  AND  MARY 
Luke  10!38-42 

38  Now  as  they  went  on  their  way,  he  entered  into  a  certain  village:  and  a  certain  woman 
named  Martha  received  him  into  her  house.  39  And  she  had  a  sister  called  Mary,  who  also 
sat  at  the  Lord's  feet,  and  heard  his  word.  40  But  Martha  was  ^cumbered  about  much  serv- 
ing; and  she  came  up  to  him,  and  said.  Lord,  dost  thou  not  care  that  my  sister  did  leave  me  to 
serve  alone?  bid  her  therefore  that  she  help  me.  41  But  the  Lord  answered  and  said  unto  her, 
'  Martha,  Martha,  thou  art  anxious  and  troubled  about  many  things:  42  ^but  one  thing  is  need- 
ful: for  Mary  hath  chosen  the  good  part,  which  shall  not  be  taken  away  from  her. 


105.     CONCERNING  PRAYER 


Luke  11:1-13 

1  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  was  praying  in  a  certain 
place,  that  when  he  ceased, 
one  of  his  disciples  said  unto 


'  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  7:41.     2  Gr.  distracted.     *  A  few  ancient  authorities  read  Martha,  Martha, 
thou  art  troubled;  Mary  hath  chosen,  etc.     *  Many  ancient  authorltiea  read  but  few  things  are  needful,  or  one. 

143 


§105 

THE  FERE  AN   MINJSTRY 

Luke  11 
him,  Lord,  teach  us  to  pray, 
even  as  John  also  taught  his 
disciples. 

[Matt.  6:9-13al 

2  And  he  said  unto  them. 

[After  this  manner  therefore  pray 

When  ye  pray,  say. 

ye: 

Our  Father  who  art  in  heaven, 

^Father, 

Hallowed  be  thy  name. 

Hallowed  be  thy  name, 

10  Thy  kingdom  come. 

Thy  kingdom  come.^ 

Thy  will  be  done,  as  in  heaven, 

[3f.  Mark  U:36  and  paraUels  (|174)1 

so  on  earth. 

1 1  Give  us  this  day  'our 

3  Give    us   day    by    day    *our 

daily  bread. 

daily  bread. 

12  And  forgive  us  our  debts, 

4  And  forgive  us  our  sins; 

as  we  also  have  forgiven 

for  we  ourselves  also  forgive 

our  debtors. 

every  one  that  is  indebted  to  us. 

1.3  And  bring  us  not  into  tempta- 

[Ci. Mark  14:38  and  paralleU  (|174)] 

And  bring  us  not  into  tempta- 

tion,]    (538) 

tion^. 

5  And   he  said   unto   them. 
Which    of    .you    shall    have    a 
friend,  and  shall  go  unto  him 
at  midnight,  and  say  to  him, 
Friend,  lend  me  three  loaves; 

6  for  a  friend  of  mine  is  come 
to  me  from  a  journey,  and  I 
have  nothing  to  set  before  him; 

7  and    he    from    within    shall 

« 

answer  and   say,    Trouble   me 
not:  the  door  is  now  shut,  and 
my   children   are   with   me   in 
bed;    I   cannot,  rise  and  give 
thee?      8   I     say     unto    you, 
Though  he  will  not  rise   and 
give    him    because    he    is    his 
friend,  yet  because  of  his  im- 
portunity   he    will    arise    and 
give  him  ^as  many  as  heneedeth. 

[Matt.  7:7-11) 

[Ask. 

9  .\nd  I  say  unto  you,  Ask, 

and  it  shall ^be  given  you; 

and  it  shall  be  given  you; 

seek,  and  ye  shall  find ; 

seek,  and  ye  shall  find; 

knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened 

knock,  and  it  shall  be  opened 

unto  you : 

unto  you 

>  Gr.  our  bread  for  the  coming  day.  Or,  our  needful  bread  '  Many  ancient  authorities  read  Our  Father, 
who  art  in  heaven.  See  Mt.  6:9.  '  Many  ancient  authorities  add  Thij  will  be  done,  as  in  heaven,  so  on 
earth.  See  Mt.  6:10.  *  Gt.  our  bread  for  the  corning  day.  Or,  our  needful  bread:  as  in  Mt.  6:11  «  Many 
ancient  authorities  add  but  deliver  us  from  the  evil  one  (or,  from  evil).  See  Mt.  6:13.  •  Or,  whaUoemr 
things 

144 


ON   CASTING  OUT   DEMONS 


§100 


[Matt.  7] 

Luke  11 

8  for  every  one  that  asketh 

10  For  every  one  that  asketh 

receiveth; 

receiveth; 

and  he  that  seeketh  findeth; 

and  he  that  seeketh  findeth; 

and  to  him  that  knocketh 

and  to  him  that  knocketh 

it  shall  be  opened. 

it  shall  be  opened. 

9  Or  what  man  is  there  of  you. 

1 1  And  of  which  of  you 

who, 

i  hat  is  a  father 

if  his  son  shall  ask  him  for  a  lonf, 

shall  his  son  ask  'a  loaf, 

will  give  him  a  stone; 

and  he  give  him  a  stone? 

10  or  if  he  shall  ask  for  a  fish. 

or  a  fish,  and  he  for  a  fish 

will  give  him  a  serpent? 

give  him  a  serpent? 

12  Or  if  he  shall  ask  an  egg, 

will  he  give  him  a  scorpion? 

11  If  ye  then,  being  evil, 

13  If  ye  then,  being  evil. 

know  how  to  give  good  gifts 

know  how  to  give  good  gifts 

unto  your  children, 

unto  your  children, 

how  much  more  shall 

how  much  more  shall 

your  Father  who  is  in  heaven  give 

your  heavenly  Father  give 

good  things  to  them                         1 

the  Holy  Spirit  to  them 

that  ask  him?]     (§41) 

that  ask  him? 

THE  DISCOURSE  AGAINST  THE  PHARISEES,   §§106-110 
106.     ON  CASTING  OUT  DEMONS 


[Matt.  9:32-34] 

Luke  11:14-28 

["And  as  they  wont  forth, 

behold,  there  was  brought  to  him 

14  "And  he  was  casting  out 

a   dumb  man   possessed   with   a 

a  demon  (hat  was  dumb. 

demon. 

Matt.    12:22-24 
"  Then  was  brought  unto  him 
'  one    possessed    with    a    demon, 
blind  and  dumb: 

and  he  healed  him,  Insomuch  that 
the  dumb  man  spake  and  saw. 

23  And    all   the   multitudes   were 
amazed, 

and  said.  Can  this  be  the  son  of 
David? 

24  Hut  when  the  Pharisees  heard 
it,  they  said. 

This    man    doth    not    cast    out 

demons, 

but  'by  ^Beelzebub 

the  prince  of  the  demons.     (§50) 


'  Some  ancient  authoritips  onnt  a  loaf,  and  he  give  him  a  stone?  or.     •  Or,  a  demoniac     *  Or,  in     *Gr. 
Beelzebul. 


145 


}106 


THE  PEREAN  MmiSTRY 


[Matt.  9] 

33  And 

when  the  demon  was  cast  out, 

the  dumb  man  spake: 

and  the  multitudes  marvelled, 

saj'ing.  It  was  never  so  seen  in 

Israel. 

34  But  the  Pharisees  said, 


'By  the  prince  of  the  demons 
caftf'th  he  out  demons.]      (§50) 

[Matt.  12:38] 
(Thon    certain    of   the    scribes 
and     Pharisees     answered    him, 
saying.    Teacher,    we   would   see 
a  sign  from  thee.]     (§50) 

[Matt.  12:25-30] 
[And 

knowing  their  thoughts 
he  said  unto  them, 

Every  kingdom  divided 

against  itself 

is  brought  to  desolation;  | 

and  every  city  or  house  divided 

against  itself 

shall  not  stand: 

26  and  if  Satan  casteth  out  Satan, 
he  is  divided  against  himself;  how 
then  shall  his  kingdom  stand? 


27  And  if  I  ''by  'Beelzebub 
cast  out  demons,    ^by  whom 
do  your  sons  cast  them  out? 
therefore    shall    they    be    your 
judges. 

28  But  if  I  2by  the  Spirit  of  God 
cast  out  demons, 

then  is  the  kingdom  of  God 
come  upon  you. 


j  [Mark  3:22-27,30] 

[And  the  scribes  that  came  down 

j  from  Jorusalem  said, 
He  hath  ''Beelzebub,  and, 

I  ^By  the  prince  of  the  demons 

j  casteth  he  out  the  demons. 


23  And  he  called  them  unto  him, 

and  said  unto  them  in  parables, 
How  can  Satan  cast  out  Satan? 

24  And  if  a  kingdon;  be  divided 
against  itself, 

that  kingdom  cannot  stand. 

25  And  if  a  house  be  divided 
against  itself, 

that   house   will   not  be   able   to 
stand. 

26  And  if  Satan  hath  risen  up 
against  himself,   and  is  divided, 
he  cannot  stand.  Imt  hath  an  end. 

[CI.  vs.  30  below] 


Luke  11 
And  it  ra:iie  to  pass, 
when  the  demon  was  gone  out, 
the  dumb  man  spake; 
and  the  multitudes  marvelled. 


15  But  some  of  them  said, 

'By  'Beelzebub 

the  prince  of  the  demons 

f.asteth  he  out  demons. 


IG  And  others,  trying  him, 


sought  of  him 

a  sign  from  heaven. 


17  But  he, 

kjiowing  their  thoughts, 

said  unto  Ihem, 

Every  kingdom  divided 

against  itself 

I  is  brought  to  desolation; 
I  %nd  a  house  divided 

against  a  house 

falleth. 

IS  And  if  Satan  also 
is  divided  against  himself,  how 
shall  his  kingdom  stand? 
because  ye  say  that  I  cast  out 
demons  ''by  'Beelzebub. 

19  And  if  I  ^by  'Beelzebub 
cast  out  demons,  by  whom 
do  your  sons  cast  them  out? 
therefore   shall   they   be   youl 
judges. 

20  But  if  I  by  the  finger  of  God 
cast  out  demons, 

then  is  the  kingdom  of  God 
come  upon  you. 


Or,  In     «0r,  in     '  Gr.  Beelzebul. 


Or,  and  houne  fallelh  upon  house 

146 


ON  CASTING  OUT   DEMONS 


§106 


[Matt.  12] 
29  Or  how  can  one  enter  into 
the  house  of  the  strong  7?iari, 
and  spoil  his  goods, 
except  he  first  bind   the  Bfrong 
manf 

and  then  he  will  spoil  his  house. 


30  He  that  is  not  with  me 
is  against  me; 
and  he  that  gathereth  not 
with  me  scattereth.]     (§50) 


[Matt.  12:43-45] 
[But  the  unclean  spirit, 
when  ^he  is  gone  out 
of  the  man,  passeth  through 
waterless  places,  seeking  rest, 
and  findeth  it  not. 

44  Then  ^he  saith, 

I  will  return  into  my 
house  whence  I  came  out; 
and  when  %e  is  come, 
^he  findeth  it  empty, 
swept,  and  garnished. 

45  Then  goeth  'he,  and   takelh 
with  ^himself  seven  other  spirits 
more  evil  than  %imsel^ 

and  they  enter  in  and  dwell 

there: 

and  the  last  state  of  that  man 

becometh  worse  than  the  first. 

Even  so  shall  it  be  also  unto  this 

evil  generation.)     ((50) 


[Mark  3] 
27  But  no  one  can  enter  into 
the  house  of  the  strong  mari, 
and  spoil  his  goods, 
except  he  first   bind   the  strong 
)uan; 

and  then  he  will  spoil  his  house. 


30  because  they  said. 

He  bath  an  unclean  spirit.]    ( §50) 


Luke  11 

21  When  the  strong  wan  fully 
armed  guardeth  his  own  court, 
his  goods  are  in  peace : 

22  but  when  a  stronger  than 
he  shall  come  upon  him,  and 
overcome  him, 

he  taketh  from  him  his  whole 
armor  wherein  he  trusted, 
and  divideth  his  spoils. 

23  He  that  is  not  with  me 
is  against  me; 

and  he  that  gathereth  not 
with  me  scattereth. 

[Cf.  vs.  186  above] 


24  The  unclean  spirit 
when  ^he  is  gone  out 

of  the  man,  passeth  through 

waterless  places,  seeking  rest, 

and  finding  none, 

'he  saith, 

I  will  turn  back  unto  my 

house  whence  I  came  out. 

25  And  wlien  'he  is  come, 
'he  findeth  it 

swept  and  garnished. 

26  Then  goeth  'he,  and  taketh 
to  him  seven  other  spirits 
more  evil  than  ^himself; 

and  they  enter  in  and  dwell 

there: 

and  the  last  state  of  that  man 

becometh  worse  than  the  first. 


27  And  it  came  to  pass,  as 
he  said  these  things,  a  certain 
woman  out  of  the  multitude 
lifted  up  her  voice,  and  said 
unto  him.  Blessed  is  the  won;!; 
that  bare  thee,  and  the  breast.i 
which  thou  didst  suck.  28 
But  he  said.  Yea  rather,  blessed 
are  they  that  hear  the  word  ot 
God,  and  keep  it. 


'Or,  it     »  Or,  itself 


147 


§107 


THE  PEREAN   MINISTRY 


107.     THE  SIGN  OF  JONAH 


Luke  11:29-32 

29  And  when  the  multitudes 

were   gathering  together  unto 

[Matt.  12:39,  40,  42,  41] 

him, 

fBut  he  answered  and  said  unto 

he  began  to  say, 

them. 

"An  evil  and  adulterous 

"This  genera,tion  is  an  evil 

generation 

generation : 

seeketh  after  a  sign; 

it  seeketh  after  a  sign; 

and  there  shall  no  sign 

and  there  shall  no  sign 

be  given  to  it 

be  given  to  it 

but  the  sign  of  Jonah  the  prophet: 

but  the  sign  of  Jonah. 

40  for  as  Jonah  was 

30  For  even  as  Jonah  became 

three  days  and  three  nights 

a  sign  unto  the  Ninevites, 

in  the  belly  of  the  Hvhale; 

so  shall  the  Son  of  man 

so  shall  also  the  Son  of  man 

be  three  days  and  three  nights 

1  e  to  this  generation. 

in  the  heart  of  the  earth. 

[Cl.  vs.  41  below] 

42  The  queen  of  the  south 

31  The  queen  of  the  south 

shall  rise  up  in  the  judgment 

shall  rise  up  in  the  judgment 

with  this  generation, 

with  the  men  of  this  generation. 

and  shall  condemn  it : 

and  shall  condemn  them : 

for  she  came  from  the  ends  of 

for  she  came  from  the  ends  of 

the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom 

the  earth  to  hear  the  wisdom 

of  Solomon;  and  behold. 

of  Solomon;  and  behold, 

'a.  greater  than  Solomon  is  here. 

^a  greater  than  Solomon  is  here. 

41  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall 

32  The  men  of  Nineveh  shall 

stand  up  in  the  judgment 

stand  up  in  the  judgment 

with  this  generation. 

with  this  generation, 

and  shall  condemn  it: 

and  shall  condemn  it: 

for  they  preented 

for  they  repented 

at  the  preaching  of  Jonah ; 

at  the  preaching  of  Jonah; 

and  behold,  ^a  greater  than 

and  behold,  ^a  greater  than 

Jonah  is  here.]     (§50) 

Jonah  is  here. 

Matt.   16:4a 
«  An  evil  and  adulterous 
generation 
eeeketh  after  a  sign; 
and  there  shall  no  sign 
be  given  unto  it, 
but  the  sign  of  Jonah.      (§84) 


Mark  8:12& 
a  Why  doth  this  generation 

seek  a  sign?  verily  I  say  unto  you. 

There  sliall  ao  sign 

be    given     unto    this    generation. 

(§84) 


'  Gr.  sea-monster.     *  Gr.  more  than. 


148 


THE   REBUKi:   or    THE   I'lIARISEES 


§109 


108.     THE  INNER  LIGHT 


[Matt.  6:15] 
("  Neither  do  men 
light  a  lamp, 

and  put  it  under  the  bushel, 
but  on  the  stand; 
and  it  shineth  unto  all  that  are 
in  the  house.]     (535) 

[Matt.  6:22.  23] 
[The  lamp  of  the  body 
is  the  eye: 

if  therefore  thine  eye  be  single, 
thy  whole  body  shall  be 
full  of  light. 

23  But  if  thine  eye  be  evil, 
thy  whole  body  shall  be  full  of 
darkness. 
If  therefore 

the  light  that  is  in  thee 
be   darkness,    how    great    is    the 
darkness!]     (539) 


LuKK  11:33-36 
33  "No  man, 
when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp, 
putteth  it  in  a  cellar, 
neither  under  the  bushel, 
but  on  the  stand, 
that  they  which  enter  in 
may  see  the  light. 

34  The  lamp  of  thy  body 
is  thine  eye : 

when  thine  eye  is  single, 

thy  whole  body  also  is 

full  of  light; 

but  when  it  is  evil, 

thy  body  also  is  full  of 

darkness. 

35  Look  therefore  whether 
the  light  thfit  is  iu  thee 

be  not  darkness. 

36  If  therefore  thy  whole 
body  be  full  of  light,  having  no 
part  dark,  it  shall  be  wholly 
full  of  light,  as  when  the  lamp 
with  its  bright  shining  dotli 
give  thee  light. 


109.     THE  REBUKE  OF  THE  PHARISEES 


Luke  11:37-44 
37  Now  as  he  spake,  a  Phar- 
isee asketh  him  to  'dine  with 
him:  and  he  went  in,  and  sat 
down  to  meat.  38  And  when 
the  Pharisee  saw  it,  he  mar- 
velled that  he  had  not  first 
bathed  himself  before  'dinner. 


Mark  4:21 
o  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Is  the  lamp  brought 
to  be  put  under  the  bushel, 
or  under  the  bed, 
and  not  to  be  put  on  the  gtand? 
(§55) 


Luke  8:16 
"  And  no  man 

when  he  hath  lighted  a  lamp, 
oovereth  it  with  a  vessel, 
or  putteth  it  under  a  bed; 
but  putteth  It  on  a  stand, 
that  they  that  enter  in 
may  see  the  light.      ({55) 


Gr.  breakfast. 


149 


§109 

THE 

PEREAN  MINISTRY 

Luke  11 

39  And  the  Lord  said  unto 

[Matt.  23:25,  26.  23] 

him, 

[Woe  unto  you, 

Now  ye 

scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites! 

the  Pharisees 

for  ye  cleanse  the  outside  of  the 

cleanse  the  outside  of  the 

cup 

cup 

and  of  the  platter. 

and  of  the  platter; 

but  within  they  are  full 

but  your  inward  part  is  full 

from  extortion  and  excess. 

of  extortion  and  wickedness. 

26  Thou  blind  Pharisee, 

40  Ye  fooHsh  ones,  did  not  he 
that  made  the  outside  make 
the  inside  also? 

cleanse  first 

41  But  give  for  alms 

the  inside  of  the  cup  and  of  the 

those  things  which  ^are  within; 

platter, 

that  the  outside  thereof 

and  behold,  aU  things 

may  become  clean  also. 

are  clean  unto  you. 

23  Woe  unto  you, 

42  But  woe  unto  you 

scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites! 

Pharisees! 

for  ye  tithe  mint 

for  ye  tithe  mint 

and  ^anise  and  cummin, 

and  rue  and  every  herb, 

and  have  left  undone  the  weight- 

and pass  over 

ier  matters  of  the  law. 

justice,  and  mercy,  and  faith: 

justice  and  the  love  of  God: 

but  these  ye  ought  to  have  done, 

but  these  ought  ye  to  have  done, 

and  not  to  have  left  the  other 

and  not  to  leave  the  other 

undone.]     (§157) 

undone. 

[Matt.  23:6.  7] 

[Mabk  12:38,  39] 

[And  in  his  teaching  he  said, 

"Beware  of  the  scribes. 

43  "Woe  unto  you  Pharisees! 

["and  love 

who  desire  to  walk  in  long  robes. 

for  ye  love 

the  chief  place  at  feasts. 

and  to  have  salutations 

in  the 

marketplaces, 

and  the  chief  seats 

39  and  chief  seats 

the  chief  seats 

in  the  synagogues. 

in  the 

synagogues, 

in  the  synagogues, 

Luke  20:46 
1  Beware  of  the  scribes, 
•who  desire  to  walk  in  long  robes, 
and  love  salutations 
In  the  marketplaces, 
and  chief  seats 
In  the  synagogues, 
and  chief  places  at  feasts;    (§156) 


Or,  dill     «  Or,  ye  can 


150 


THE  REBUKE  OF   THE  SCRIBES 


10 


[Matt.  23] 

[Mark  12] 

Luke  11 

7  and  the  salutations 

and  the  salutations 

in  the  marketplaces. 

in  the  marketplaces. 

and     chief 

places     at 

feasts:] 

(§156) 

and  to  be  called  of  men,  RnbLi  ] 

(§156) 

[Mait.  23:27] 

[Woe  unto  you, 

44  Woe  unto  you! 

scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites! 

for  ye  are  like  unto  whited  sepul- 

for ye  are  as  the  tombs 

chres. 

which  outwardly  appear  beauti- 

which appear  not, 

ful, 

but    inwardly    are    full    of   dcav! 

and  the  men  that  walk  over 

men's  bones,  and  of  all  unclean- 

them  know  it  not. 

ness.j     (§157) 

110.     THE  REBUKE  OF  THE  SCRIBES 


[Matt.  23:4] 
[Yea,  they  bind  heavy  burdens 
'and  grievous  to  be  borne, 
and  lay  them  on  men's  shoulders; 
but  they  themselves 
will  not  move  them 
with  their  finger.]     (§156) 

[Matt.  23:29-31] 
[Woe  unto  you, 
scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocrites! 
for  ye  build  the  sepulchres 
of  the  prophets, 

and  garnish  the  tombs  of  the 
righteous, 

30  and  say,  If  we  had  been  in  the 
days  of  our  fathers,  we  should 
not  have  been  partakers  with 
them  in  the  blood  of  the  prophet!-. 


Lt'KE  11:45-54 
45  And  one  of  the  lawyers 
answering  saith  unto  him, 
Teacher,  in  paying  this  thou 
reproachest  us  also. 
46  And  he  said,  Woe  unto 
j'ou  lawyers  also! 
for  ye  load  men  with  burdens 
grievous  to  be  borne, 

and  ye  yourselves 
louch  not  the  burdens 
with  one  of  your  fingers. 


47  Woe  unto  you! 

for  ye  build  the  tombs 
of  the  prophets, 


and  your  fathers  kihod  them. 


Many  ancient  authorities  oinit  and  grievous  to  be  borne. 

151 


§110 

THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY 

[Matt.  23] 

Luke  11 

31  Wherefor-.    ye    witness    to 

48  So  ye  are  witnesses  and 

yourselves, 

consent  unto  the  works  of  your 
fathers: 

that  ye  are   sons  of   them   that 

for  they  liilled  them, 

slew  the  prophets.]      (§157) 

and  ye  build  their  tombs. 

[Matt.  23:34-36] 

[Therefore, 

49  Therefore  also  said  the 
wisdom  of  God, 

behold,  I  send  unto  you 

I  will  send  unto  them 

prophets,    and    wise    men,    and 

prophets  and  apostles; 

scribes: 

some  of  tlicm  shall  ye 

and  some  of  them  they  shall 

kill    and    crucifi';     and   some   of 

kill 

them  shall    .\e    scourge   in   your 

synagogues. 

and  persecute  from  city  to  city: 

and  persecute ; 

35  that  upon  you  inay  come 

50  that 

all  the  righteou.s  Ljood 

the  blood  of  all  the  prophets, 

shed  oil  the  earth, 

which  was  shed  from  the 
foundation  of  the  world, 
may  be  required  of  this  genera- 
tion; 

from  the  blood  of  Abel  the  right- 

51 from  the  blood  of  Al)el 

eous 

unto  the  blood  of  Zachariah  son 

unto  the  blood  of  Zachariah, 

of  Barachiah, 

whom  ye  slew  between  the 

who  perished  between  the 

sanctuary  and  the  altar. 

altar  and  the  ^sanctuary : 

36  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 

yea,  I  say  unto  you, 

.\11  these  things  shall  come 

it  shall  be  required 

upon  this  generation.]      (§157) 

of  this  generation. 
52  Woe    unto    you    lawyers! 
for  ye  took  away  the  key  of 
knowledge:    ye  entered  not  in 
yourselves,  and  them  that  were 

' 

entering  in  ye  hindered. 

53  And  when  he  was  come 

I  out   from    thence,    the   scribes 

and    the    Pharisees    began    to 

^press    upon  him  vehemently. 

and  to  provoke  him  to  speak 
of    'many    things;      54    laying 
wait  for  him,  to  catch  some- 
thing out  of  his  mouth. 

Gi.  house. 


'  Or,  set  themselves  vehemently  against 

152 


CO.YCERNING   FEARING  AND   TRUSTING  GOD 


§111 


CONCERNING  TRUSTFULNESS  AND   WATCHFULNESS,    §§111-117 


111.     CONCERNING  FEARING  AND  TRUSTING  GOD 

Luke  18:1-12 

1  In  the  mean  time,   when 

'the    many   thousands  of   the 

multitude    were    gathered    to- 

gether,   insomuch    that    they 

trod  one  upon  another, 

[Matt.  16  :G] 

[Mark  8:15] 

[And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 

[And  he  charged   thern,   saying, 

he  began  to  -say  unto  his  dis- 
ciples first  of  all. 

fTake  heed  and  beware   of    tho 

"Take  heed,  beware  of  tho  leaven 

"Beware  ye  of  the  leaven 

leaven 

of  the  Pharisees  and  Sadducecs.] 

of   the   Pharisees  and  the  Ifaven 

of  the  Pharisees, 

(§S4) 

of  Herod.]     (§«4) 

which  is  hypocrisy. 

[Matt.  10:266-.3;3] 

["for  there  is  nothing 

2  "But  there  is  nothing 

covered, 

covered  up, 

that  shall  not  be  revealed ; 

that  shall  not  be  revealed; 

and  hid, 

and  hid, 

that  shall  not  be  known. 

that  shall  not  be  known. 

?7  What 

3  Wherefore  whatsoever 

I  tell  you  in  the  darkness, 

ye  have  said  in  the  darkness 

speak  ye  in  the  light; 

shall  be  heard  in  the  light ; 

and  what  ye  hear 

and  what  ye  have  spoken 

in  the  ear, 

in  the  ear  in  the  inner  chambers 

proclaim 

shall  be  proclaimed 

upon  the  housetops. 

upon  the  housetops. 

28  And 

4  And  I  say  unto  you  my 
friends. 

be  not  afraid  of  them 

Be  not  afraid  of  them 

that  kill  the  body, 

that  kill  the  body. 

but  are  not  able  to  kill  the  soul: 

and  after  that  have  no  more 
that  they  can  do. 

Matt.   16:116 
o  Rut  beware  of  the  leaven 
of   the   Pharisees   and   Sadducees. 

(§84) 


Mark  4:22 
*  For  there  is  nothing 
hitl. 

save  that  it  should  be  manifested; 
neither  was  anything  made  secret, 
but  that  it  should  corne  to  light. 
(§55) 


Luke  8:17 
6  For  nothing  In 
hid, 

that  shall  t>ot  be  made  manifest; 
nor  (niylhinrj  secret, 
that  slia'l  not  he  known  and  come 
to  light.      (§.'i.O) 


Gr.  the  myriads  of.     '  Or,  say  unto  his  disciples,  First  uf  all  beware  ye. 


153 


§111 

THE  PEREAN  MINIST 

RY 

[Matt.  10] 

Luke  12 

but  rather 

5  But  I  will  warn  you  whom 
ye  shall  fear: 

fear  him  wiio 

Fear  him,  who  after  he  hat;: 
killed 

is  able  to  destroy  both   soul   and 

hath  *powcr  to  cast  into  ^hell: 

body  in  'heU. 

yea,  I  say  unto  you,  Fear  hira 

29  Are  not  two  sparrows  sold 

6  Are  not  five  sparrows  sold 

for  a  penny? 

for  two  pence? 

and  not  one  of  them 

and  not  one  of  them 

shall  fall  on  the  ground 

is  forgotten 

without  your  Father: 

in  the  sight  of  God. 

30  "but  the  very  hairs  of  your 

7  "But  the  very  hairs  of  your 

head  are  all  numbered. 

head  are  all  numbered. 

31  Fear  not  therefore: 

Fear  not: 

ye.  are  of  more  value 

ye  are  of  more  vrJue 

th  in  many  sparrows. 

than  many  sparrows. 
8  And  I  say  unto  you, 

:'2  Every  one  therefore  who  sLull 

Every  one  who  shall 

confess  »me  before  men, 

confess  =m.e  l^cfore  men, 

^hi-n  will 

^him  shall 

I  ^Iso  confess 

the  Son  of  man  also  confess 

before  my  Father  who  is  in 

before  the  angels  of  God: 

heaven. 

[Mark  8:38] 

33  ''But  whosoever  shall  deny  me 

[  *For  whosoever  shall  be  ashamod 

9  *but  he  that  denieth  me 

of  me  and  of  my  words 

before  men, 

in    this    adulterous    and    sii 
generation, 

ful 

in  the  presence  of  men 

him  will  I  also  deny 

the    Son    of   man    also    shall 
arhamed  of  him, 
v.hen  he  cometh 

be 

shall  be  denied 

before  my  Father  who  is  in 

in  the  glory  of  his  Father 

in  the  presence  of 

heaven.]      (§73) 

v.ith  the  holy  angels.]     (§87) 

the  angels  of  God. 

Luke  21:18 
o  And  not  a  hair  of  your 
head  shall  perish.      (§161) 

Luke  9:26 
0  For  whosoever  shall  be  ashamed 
of  me  and  of  niy  words, 
of  him  shall  the  Son  of  man  be 
ashamed, 

when  he  cometh  in  his  own  glory, 
and  the  glory  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the  holy  angels.      (§87) 


'  Gr.  Gehenna. 


'  Gr.  in  him.     *  Or,  authority 

154 


CONCERXIXG   FEARING  AND   TRUSTING  GOD 


§111 


[Matt.  12:31,  32] 

[Mahk  3:28,  29] 

Luke  12 

[Therefore  I  say  unto  you, 

[Verily  I  say  unto  you, 

i^very  sin  and  blasphemy 

All  their  sins 

.jhall  be  forgiven  unto  men; 

shall  be  forgiven  unto  the  sons  of 

men, 

and  their  blasphemies  wherewith 

soever  they  shall  blaspheme: 

[Cf.  vs.  10  below] 

but   the  blasphemy   against   the 

Spirit 

shall  not  be  forgiven. 

32  And  whosoever  shall 

10  And  every  one  who  shall 

speak  a  word 

speak  a  word 

against  the  Son  of  man, 

ICf.  vs.  28  above] 

against  the  Son  of  man, 

it  shall  be  forgiven  him; 

it  shall  be  forgiven  him: 

but  whosoever  shall  speak 

29  but  whosoever  shall  blasphcne 

but  unto  him  that  blasphemeth 

against  the  Holy  Spirit, 

against  the  Holy  Spirit 

against  the  Holy  Spirit 

it  shall  not  be  forgiven  him, 

hath  never  forgiveness. 

it  shall  not  be  forgiven. 

neither   in    this    'world,    nor   in 

but  is  guilty  of  an  eternal  sin:] 

that 

(§50) 

which  is  to  come.]     (§50) 

[Matt.  10:19,  20] 

[Mark  13:11] 

[But  when  they  deliver  you  up. 

[And    when    they    lead    you    to 
judgment,  and  deliver  you  up. 

11  "And  when  they  bring  you 

before  the  synagogues,  and  the 
rulers,  and  the  authorities. 

be  not  anxious  how  or  what 

be  not  anxious  beforehand  what 

be  not  anxious  how  or  what 

ye  shall  speak: 

ye  shall  speak: 

ye  shall  answer, 

or  what  ye  shall  say: 

for  it  shall  be 

but  whatsoever  shall  be 

12  for  tlie  Holy  Spirit  shall 

given  you  in  that  hour 

given  you  in  that  hour. 

teach  you  in  that  very  hour 

what  ye  shall  speak. 

that  speak  ye; 

what  ye  ought  to  say. 

20  For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak, 

for  it  is  not  ye  that  speak. 

but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father 

but  the  Holy  Spirit.]      (§161) 

that  ppoaknth  in  you.]      (§72) 

Luke  21:14,  15 
"  Settle  it  therefore  in  your  hearts, 
not  to   meditate  beforehand   how 
to  answer: 
15  for  I  will 

give  you  a  mouth  and  wisdom, 
which   all  your  adversarir^s   shall 
not  be  able  to  withstand  or  to  gain- 
say.     (§161) 


Or,  age 


155 


§112 


THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY 


112.     THE  RICH  FOOL 


Luke  12:13-21 


13  And  one  out  of  the  multitiKle  said  unto  him,  Teacher,  bid  my  brother  divide  the  inheri- 
tance with  me.  14  But  he  said  unto  him,  Man,  who  made  mo  a  judge  or  a  divider  over  you? 
15  And  he  said  unto  them.  Take  heed,  and  keep  yourselves  from  all  covetousness :  '  for  a  man's 
life  consisteth  not  in  the  abundance  of  the  things  which  he  possesseth.  16  And  he  spake  a 
parable  unto  them,  saying.  The  ground  of  a  certain  rich  man  brought  forth  plentifully:  17 
and  he  reasoned  within  himself,  saying.  What  shall  I  do,  because  I  have  not  where  to  bestow 
my  fruits?  18  And  he  said,  This  will  I  do:  I  will  pull  down  my  barns,  and  build  greater; 
and  there  will  I  bestow  all  my  grain  and  my  goods.  19  And  I  will  say  to  my  -soul,  =Soul, 
thou  hast  much  goods  laid  up  for  many  years;  take  thine  ease,  eat,  drink,  be  merry.  20  But 
God  said  unto  him.  Thou  foolish  one,  this  night  'is  thy  ^soul  required  of  thee;  and  the  things 
which  thou  hast  prepared,  whose  shall  they  be?  21  So  is  he  that  layeth  up  treasure  for  him- 
self, and  is  not  rich  toward  God. 


113.     CONCERNING  GOD'S  CARE 


Luke  12:22-34 

22  And  he  said  unto  his  dis- 

[Matt. 6:25-33] 

ciples. 

[Therefore  I  say  unto  you, 

Therefore  I  say  unto  you, 

Be  not  anxious  for  your  life, 

Be  not  anxious  for  your  *life, 

what  ye  shall  eat, 

what  ye  shall  eat; 

or  what  ye  shall  drink; 

nor  yet  for  your  body, 

nor  yet  for  your  body. 

what  ye  shall  put  on. 

what  ye  shall  put  on. 

Is  not  the  life  more  than 

23  For  the  ^life  is  more  than 

the  food, 

the  food, 

and  the  body  than  the  raiment? 

and  the  body  than  the  raiment. 

26  Behold  the  birds  of  the  heaven, 

24  Consider  the  ravens, 

that  they  sow  not, 

that  they  sow  not, 

neither  do  they  reap, 

neither  reap; 

which  have  no  store-chamber 

nor  gather  into  barns; 

nor  barn; 

and  your  heavenly  Father 

and  God 

feedeth  them. 

feedeth  them: 

Are  not  ye  of  much  more  value 

of  how  much  more  value  are 

than  they? 

ye  than  the  birds! 

27  And  which  of  you  by  being 

25  And  which  of  you  by  being 

anxious  can  add  one  cubit  unto 

anxious  can  add  a  cubit  unto 

the  measure  of  his  life? 

^the  measure  of  his  life? 

26  If  then  ye  are  not  able  to  do 

»  Or,  for  even  in  a  man's  nUundance  his  life  is  not  from  the  things  which  he  possesseth     «  Or,  life     •  Gr. 
they  require  thy  soul.     *  Or,  soul     *  Or,  his  stature 

156 


CONCERNING  GODS  CARE 

§113 

[Matt.  6] 

LtJRE    12 

even  that  which  is  least, 

28  And  why  are  ye  anxious 

why  are  ye  anxious 

concerning  raiment? 

concerning  the  rest? 

Consider  the  lilies  of  the  fiokl, 

27  Consider  the  liUes, 

how  they  grow; 

how  they  grow: 

they  toil  not,  neither  do  they         | 

they  toil  not,  neither  do  they 

spin: 

spin; 

29  yet  I  say  unto  you,  that 

yet  I  say  unto  you, 

even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory 

Even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory 

was  not  arrayed  like  one  of 

was  not  arrayed  like  one  of 

these. 

these. 

30  But  if  God  doth  so  clothe 

28  But  if  God  doth  so  clothe 

the  grass  of  the  field, 

the  grass  in  the  field, 

which  to-day   is,   and   to-morrow- 

which  to-day  is,  and  to-morrow 

is  cast  into  the  oven. 

is  cast  into  the  oven; 

shall  he  not  much  more  clothe 

how  much  more  shall  he  clothe 

you,  0  ye  of  little  faith? 

you,  0  ye  of  httle  faith? 

31  Be  not  therefore  anxious,  say- 

29 And  seek  not  ye 

ing. 

What  shall  we  eat? 

what  ye  shall  eat, 

or.  What  shall  we  drink? 

and  what  ye  shall  drink, 

or.     Wherewithal     shall    we    be 

neither  be  ye  of  doubtful  mind. 

clothed? 

32  "For  after  all  these  things 

30  "For  aU  these  things 

do  the  Gentiles 

do  the  nations  of  the  world 

seek; 

seek  after: 

for  your  heavenly  Father 

but  your  Father 

knoweth  that  ye  have  need 

knoweth  that  ye  have  need 

of  all  these  things. 

of  these  things. 

33  But  seek  ye  first  his  kingdom, 

31  Yet  seek  ye  ihis  kingdom. 

and  his  righteousness; 

and  all  these  things 

and  these  things 

shall  be  added  unto  you.]     (§39) 

shall  be  added  unto  you. 
32  Fear  not,  httle  flock;  for  it  is 
your    Father's    good    pleasure 
to  give  you  the  kingdom. 

rMATT.  6:19-21] 

[Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treas- 

33 Sell  that  which  ye  have, 

ures  upon  the  earth,  where  moth 

and  give  alms; 

Matt.  6:8 
»  Be  not  therefore  like  unto  them: 
for  »your  Father 

knoweth  what  things  ye  have  need 
of,  before  ye  ask  him.     (|38) 


Many  ancient  authorities  read  the  kingdom  of  God. 

157 


Some  ancii  it  autiiorities  read  God  your  Father 


I 


§113 


THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY 


[Matt.  6] 
and    rust    consume,    and  where 
thieves  'break  through  and  steal: 

20  but  lay  up  for  yourselves 

treasures  in  heaven, 

where  neither  moth  nor  rust  doth 

consume, 

and  where  thieves  do  not  'break 

through  nor  steal : 

21  for  where  thy  treasure  is, 
there  will  thy  heart  be  also.]  (§39) 


[Matt.  24 :43,  44] 
[^But  know  this,  that  if 
the  master  of  the  house  had 
known  in  what  watch  the  thief 
was  coming, 

he  would  have  watched, 
and  would  not  have  suffered  his 
house 
to  be  'broken  through. 


Luke  12 


make  for  yourselves  purses 
which  wax  not  old, 
a  treasure  in  the  heavens 
that  faileth  not. 


where  no  thief  draweth  near, 

neither  moth  destroyeth. 

34  For  where  your  treasure  is, 

there  will  your  heart  be  also. 


Luke  12:.35-40 
35  Let  your  loins  he  girded 
about,  and  your  Lunps  burn- 
ing; 36  and  be  ye  j-ourseives 
hke  unto  men  looking  for  their 
lord,  when  he  shall  return  from 
the  marriage  foast ;  that,  when 
he  com.eth  and  knocketh,  they 
may  straightway  open  unto 
him.  37  Blessed  are  those 
^servants,  whom  the  lord  when 
he  Cometh  shall  find  watching: 
verily  I  say  unto  j^ou,  that  he 
shall  gird  himself,  and  make 
them  sit  dov/n  to  meat,  and 
shall    come    and    serve    them. 

38  And  if  he  shall  come  in  the 
second  watch,  and  if  in  the 
third,  and  find  them  so,  blessed 
are  those  servants. 

39  ^But  know  this,  that  if 
the  master  of  the  house  had 
kno^vn  in  what  hour  the  thief 
was  coming, 
he  would  have  M^atched, 
and  not  have  left  his  house 

to  be  'broken  through. 


■  Gr.  dig  through.     ■  Or,  Du!  this  ye  l:now 


Gr.  digged  through. 

158 


Gr.  bondservanta. 


THE  FAITHFUL  STEWARD 


§115 


[Matt.  24] 

Luke  12 

44  Therefore  be  ye  also  ready ; 

40  Be  ye  also  ready: 

for  in  an  hour  that  ye  think  not 

for  in  an  hour  that  ye  think  not 

the  Son  of  man  Cometh.]    (§164) 

the  Son  of  man  cometh. 

116.     THE  FAITHFUL  STEWARD 

Luke  12:41-48 

41  And  Peter  said,  Lord, 

speakest  thou  this  parable 

unto  us,  or  even  unto  all? 

[Matt.  24:45-51] 

42  And  the  Lord  said. 

[Who  then  is  the  faithful  and 

Who  then  is  'the  faithful  and 

wise  ^servant,  whom  his  lord 

wise  steward,  whom  his  lord 

hath  set  over  his  household, 

shall  set  over  his  household. 

to  give  them  their 

to  give  them  their  portion  of 

food  in  due  season? 

food  in  due  season? 

46  Blessed  is  that  ^servant, 

43  Blessed  is  that  iservant. 

whom  his  lord  when  he  cometh 

whom  his  lord  when  he  cometh 

shall  find  so  doing. 

shall  find  so  doing. 

47  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 

44  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you, 

that  he  will  set  him  over  all 

that  he  will  set  him  over  all 

that  he  hath. 

that  he  hath. 

48  But  if  that  evil  ^servant  shall 

45  But  if  that  ^servant  shall 

say  in  his  heart, 

say  in  his  heart, 

My  lord  tarrieth; 

My  lord  delayeth  his  coming; 

49  and  shall  begin  to  beat 

and  shall  begin  to  beat 

his  fellow-servants, 

the  menservants  and  the  maid- 
servants, 

and  shall  eat  and  drink 

and  to  eat  and  drink, 

with  the  drunken; 

and  to  be  drunken; 

50  the  lord  of  that  ^servant 

46  the  lord  of  that  ^servant 

shall  come  in  a  day  when  he 

shall  come  in  a  day  when  he 

cxpecteth  not,  and  in  an  hour 

expecteth  not,  and  in  an  hour 

when  he  knoweth  not. 

when  he  knoweth  not, 

51   and  shall  ^cut  him  asunder, 

and  shall  ^cut  him  asunder, 

and  appoint  his  portion  with 

and  appoint  his  portion  with 

the  hypocrites: 

the  unfaithful. 

"there  shall  be  the  weeping 

and  the  gnashing  of  teeth.]  (§165) 

47  And  that  •servant,  who 
knew  his  lord's  will,  and  made 
not  ready,  nor  did  according  to 
his  will,  shall  be  beaten  with 
many  stripes;    48  but  he  that 

a  Cf.  §45,  p.  61. 


■  Gr.  bondservant. 


!0r,  severely  scourge  him     »  Or,  the  faithful  tteward,  the  wise  man  whom  etc. 

159 


§115 


THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY 


LUK£    12 

knew  not,  and  did  things 
worthy  of  stripes,  shall  be 
beaten  with  few  stripes.  And 
to  whomsoever  much  is  given, 
of  him  shall  much  be  required: 
and  to  whom  they  commit  much, 
of  him  will  they  ask  the  more. 


116.     CONCERNING  FIRE  AND  DIVISION 


[Matt.  10:34-36] 
[Think  not  that  I  came 
to  'send  peace  on  the  earth: 
I  came  not  to  'send  peace, 
but  a  sword. 


35  For  I  came  to  set  a  man  at 
variance  against  his  father, 


and 

the  daughter  against  her  mother. 


and  the  daughter  in  law  against 
her  mother  in  law: 
36  and  a  man's  foes  shall  be  they 
of  his  own  household.]     (§74) 


[Mark  10:38b] 
["Are  ye  able  to  drink   the    cup 
that  I  drink? 

or  to  be  baptized  with  thp  baptism 
that  I  am  baptized  with?]    (§140) 


Luke  12:49-63 


49  I  came  to  cast  fire  upon 
the  earth;  and  'what  do  I  de- 
sire, if  it  is  already  kindled? 


50  "But  I  have  a  baptism 
to  be  baptized  with; 

and  how  am  I  straitened  tiH 
it  be  accomplished! 

51  Think  ye  that  I  am  come 
to  give  peace  in  the  earth? 

I  tell  you,  Nay; 
but  rather  division: 

52  for  there  shall  be  from  hence- 
forth five  in  one  house  divided, 
three  against  two,  and  two 
against  three. 

53  They  shall  be  divided, 
father  against  son,  and  son 
against  father; 

mother  against  daughter,  and 
daughter  against  her  mother; 
mother  in  law  against  her 
daughter  in  law, 
and  daughter  in  law  against 
her  mother  in  law. 


Mark  10:39& 
"  The  cup  that    I   drink  ye  shall 
drink; 

and  with  the  baptism  that  I  am 
baptized  withal 
shall  ye  be  baptized:      (§140) 


'Or.  catt.     'Or,  how  uould  I  that  it  were  already  kindled! 

IGO 


INTERPRETING   THE   TIMES 


17 


117.     INTERPRETING  THE  TIMES 


[Matt.  16:2.  .3] 

T.TKE  12:54-.59 

[But    he    answered    and    said 

unto  them, 

'When  it  is  evening, 

54  And  he  .said  to  the  multi- 
tudes also, 

When  ye  see  a  cloud  rising  in 
the  west, 

ye  say, 

//  will  he  fair  weather: 
for  the  heaven  is  red. 
3  And  in  the  morning, 

It  will  be  foul  weather  to-day: 

straightway  ye  say. 
There  cometh  a  shower; 
and  so  it  cometh  to  pass. 
55  And  when  ye  see  a  south 
wind  blowing,  ye  say. 
There  will  be  a  'scorching 
heat; 

for  the  heaven  is  red  and  lowering. 

Ye  know  how  to  disreni 
the  faro  of  the  heaven; 

and  it  cometh  to  pass. 

56  Ye  hypocrites, 

ye  know  how  to  interpret 

the  face  of  the  earth  and  the 

heaven; 

but  ye  cannot  (Uscrrn  the  signs 
of  the  times.]      (§84) 

hut  how  is  it  that  ye  know  not 
how  to  ^interpret  this  time? 
57  And    why    even    of    your- 
selves judge  ye   not   what   i& 
right? 

[Matt.  5:2.5,  26] 
[Agree 
with  thine  adversary  quickly. 

58  For  as  thou  art  going 
with  thine  adversary  before 
the  magistrate, 

while  thou  art  with  him 

in  the  way; 

lest  haply  the  adversary 
deliver  thee  to  the  judge, 
and  the  judge  Meliver 
thee  to  the  officer, 
and  thou  be  cast 

on  the  way 

give  diligence  to  be  quit  of  him; 

lest  haply  he 

drag  thee  unto  the  judge, 

and  the  judge  shall  deliver 

thee  to  the  ^officer, 

and  the  ^officer  shall  cast  thee 

into  prison. 

26  Verily  I  say  unto  thee, 
Thou  shalt  by  no  means 
come  out  thence,  till  thou  have 
paid  the  last  farthing.]      (§37) 

into  prison. 

59  I  say  unto  thee. 

Thou  shalt  by  no  means 

come  out  thence,  till  thou  have 

paid  the  very  last  mite. 

1  The  following  words,  to  the  end  of  ver.  3.  are  omitted  by  some  of  the  most  ancient  and  other  important 
authorities.     ^  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  deliver  thee.     '  Or,  hot  wind     *  Gr.  srottp..     »  Gr.  exactor. 


161 


§118 


THE   PEREAN   MINISTRY 


118.     THE  GALILEANS  SLAIN  BY  PILATE 


1  Now  there  were  some  present  at  that  very  season  who  told  him  of  the  Galilseans,  whose 
blood  Pilate  had  mingled  with  their  sacrifices.  2  And  he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  Think 
ye  that  these  Galilseans  were  sinners  above  all  the  Galilseans,  because  they  have  su.^l'ered  these 
things?  3  I  tell  3'ou,  Nay:  but,  except  ye  repent,  ye  shall  all  in  like  manner  perish.  4  Or 
those  eighteen,  upon  whom  the  tower  in  Siloam  fell,  and  killed  them,  think  ye  that  they  were 
'offenders  above  all  the  men  that  dwell  in  Jerusalem?  5  I  tell  you,  Nay:  but,  except  ye 
r.'^pent,  ye  shall  nil  likewise  perish. 

6  And  he  spake  this  parable;  A  certain  man  had  a  fig  tree  planted  in  his  vineyard;  and 
he  came  seeking  fruit  thereon,  and  found  none.  7  And  he  sai'l  unto  the  vinedresser.  Behold, 
these  three  years  I  come  seeking  fruit  on  this  fig  tree,  and  find  none:  cut  it  down;  why  doth 
it  also  cumber  the  ground?  8  And  he  answering  saith  unto  him.  Lord,  let  it  alone  this  year 
also,  till  I  shall  dig  about  it,  and  dung  it:  9  and  if  it  bear  fruit  thenceforth,  well;  but  if  not, 
thou  shalt  cut  it  down. 

119.     THE  WOMAN  HEALED  ON  A  SABBATH 
Luke  13:10-17 

10  And  he  was  teaching  in  one  of  the  synagogues  on  the  sabbath  day.  11  And  behold,  a 
woman  that  had  a  spirit  of  infirmity  eighteen  years;  and  she  was  bowed  together,  and  could 
in  no  wise  lift  herself  up.  12  And  when  Jesus  saw  her,  he  called  her,  and  said  to  her,  Woman, 
thou  art  loosed  from  thine  infirmity.  13  And  he  laid  his  hands  upon  her:  and  immediately 
she  was  made  straight,  and  glorified  God.  14  And  the  ruler  of  the  synagogue,  being  moved 
with  indignation  because  Jesus  had  healed  on  the  sabbath,  answered  and  said  to  the  multitude, 
There  are  six  days  in  which  men  ought  to  work:  in  them  therefore  come  and  be  healed,  and 
not  on  the  day  of  the  sabbath.  15  But  the  Lord  answered  him,  and  said,  °Ye  hypocrites,  doth 
not  each  one  of  you  on  the  sabbath  loose  his  ox  or  his  ass  from  the  -stall,  and  lead  him  away 
to  watering?  16  And  ought  not  this  woman,  being  a  daughter  of  Abraham,  whom  Satan  had 
bound,  lo,  these  eighteen  years,  to  have  been  loosed  from  this  bond  on  the  day  of  the  sabbath? 
17  And  as  he  said  these  things,  all  his  adversaries  were  put  to  shame:  and  all  the  multitude 
rejoiced  for  all  the  glorious  things  that  were  done  by  him. 

120.     PARABLES  OF  THE  KINGDOM 


[Matt.  13:31-33] 
[Another  parable  set  he  before 
hrm,  saying, 

rhe  kingdom  of  heaven 

[Mark4:.30-32] 
[And  he  said, 

IIow  shall  we  liken 

the  kingdom  of  God? 

or  in  what  parable  shall  we 

forth? 

set  it 

Luke  13:18-21 
18  He  said  therefore, 

Unto  what  is 

the  kingdom  of  God  like? 

and  whereunto  shall  I  liken  it? 

act.  Luke  14:.5  (§123). 


. »  Gr.  debtors.     '  Gr.  viangcr. 


162 


THE  QUESTION   WHETHER   FEW  ARE  SAVED 


§121 


[Matt.  13] 
is  like  unto  a  grain  of 
mustard  seed, 
which  a  man  took, 
and  sowed  in  his  field: 
32  which  indeed  is  less  than  all 


but  when  it  is  grown, 

it  is  greater  than 

the  herbs, 

and  becorneth  a  tree, 

so  that  the  blids  of  the  heaven 

come  and 

lodge  in  the  branches 

thereof.     ( §58) 

33  Another  parable  spake  he 
unto  them; 

The  kingdom  of  heaven 

is  like  unto  leaven, 

which  a  woman  took,  and  hid 

in  three  'measures  of  meal, 

tiJl  it  was  all  leavened.]     (§59) 


[Make  4] 

31  *It  is  like  a  grain  of 
mustard  seed, 
which,  when  it 

is  sown  upon  the  earth, 
though  it  be  less  than  all 
the  seeds  that  are  upon  the  earth, 

32  yet  when  it  is  sown, 
groweth  up, 

and   becorneth   greater   than    all 
the  herbs, 

and  putteth  out  great  branches; 
so  that  the  birds  of  the  heaven 

can    lodge    under    the    shadow 
thereof.]     ($58) 


Ltteb  13 
19  It  is  like  unto  a  grain  of 
mustard  seed, 
which  a  man  took, 
and  cast  into  his  own  garden; 


and  it  grew, 


and  became  a  tree; 

and  the  birds  of  the  heaven 

lodged  in  the  branches 
thereof. 
20  And  again  he  said, 

Whereunto  shall  I  liken 
the  kingdom  of  God? 
21  It  is  like  unto  leaven, 
which  a  woman  took  and  hid 
in  three  ^measures  of  meal, 
till  it  was  all  leavened. 


121.     THE  QUESTION  WHETHER  FEW  ARE  SAVED 


[Matt.  7:13,  14) 
[Enter  ye  in 
by  the  narrow  gate: 
for  wide  *is  the  gate,  and  broad 
is  the  way,  that  leadeth  to  de- 
struction, and  many  are  they  that 
enter  in  thereby. 
14  'For  narrow  is  the  gate, 
and    straitened    the    way,    that 
leadeth  unto  life, 
and  few  are  they  that  find  it.]  ( ^43) 


Luke  13:22-30 
22  And  he  went  on  his  way 
through     cities    and     villages, 
teaching,    and    journeying    on 
unto  Jerusalem.     23  And  one 
said  unto  him,  Lord,  are  they 
few  that  are  saved?     And  he 
said  unto  them, 
24  Strive  to  enter  in 
by  the  narrow  door: 


for  many,  I  say  unto  you, 
shall  seek  to  enter  in, 

and  shall  not  be  ^able. 


»  The  word  in  the  GreeV:  denote.s  tht 
'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  is  the  gate. 
•  Qr.  As  unto.      'Or,  able,  when  mice 


Hebrew  seah,  a  measure  containing  nearly  a  peck  and  a  half. 
'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  How  narrow  is  the  gate,  etc. 


163 


§121 


THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY 


Luke  13 

25  'When  once   the   master   of 

the  house  is  risen  up,  and  hath 

shut  to  the  door,  and  ye  begin 

1 0  stand  without,  and  to  knock 

at  the  door,  saj-ing, 

[Matt.  25:116,  12] 

[Lord,  Lord,  open  to  us. 

Lord,  open  to  us; 

12  But  he  answered  and  said, 

and  he  shall  answer  and  say- 

Verily  I  say  unto  you, 

to  you, 

I  know  you  not.]     (§166) 

I  know  you  not  whence  ye  are; 
26  then  shall  ye  begin  to  say, 
We  did  eat  and  drink  in  thy 
presence,  and  thou  didst  teach 
in  our  streets; 

[Matt.  7:23] 

[And  then  will  1  profeea  unto 

27  and  he  shall  say^  I  tell  you, 

them, 

I  never  knew  you: 

I  know  not  whence  ye  are; 

depart  from  me. 

depart  from  me. 

ye  that  work  iniquity.]     ( §43) 

all  ye  workers  of  iniquity. 

[Matt.  8:12] 

["  but  the  sons  of  the  kingdom 

shall  be  cast  forth 

[Cf .  vs.  28  below] 

into  the  outer  darkness: 

there  shall  be  the  weeping 

28  "There  shall  be  the  weeping 

and   the  gnashing  of  teeth.] 

and  the  gnashing  of  teeth, 

(§45) 

ICf.  Matt.  8:11  below] 

when  ye  shall  see  Abraham, 
and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and  all 
the  prophets, 
in  the  kingdom  of  God, 

[Cf.  Matt.  8:12  above] 

and  yourselves 
cast  forth  without. 

[Matt.  8:11] 

[And  I  say  unto  you. 

that  many  shall  come 

29  And  they  shall  come 

from  the  east  and  the  west. 

from  the  east  and  west, 

and  from  the  north  and  south. 

and  shall  ^sit  down  with  Abraham, 

and  shall  'sit  down 

and  Isaac,  and  Jacob, 

in  the  kingdom  of   heaven:] 

in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

(§45) 

act.  §45,  pp.  60,  61. 


164 


REPLY   TO   THE   WARNING  AGAINST  HEROD 


§122 


[Matt.  19:30] 

[Mark  10:31] 

Luke  13 

f  But  many  shall  be  last 

["  Tut  many  that  are  first 

30  '^  And  behold,  there  are  last 

that  are  first ; 

shall  be  last; 

who  shall  be  first, 

and  first  that  are  last.]     (§137) 

and  the  last  first.]     (§137) 

and  there  are  first  v  '  o  shall  be 
last. 

122.     REPLY  TO  THE  WARNING  AGAINST  HEROD 


[Matt.  23:37-39] 
[O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem, 
that  killeth  the  prophets,  and 
stoneth   them  that   are  sent 
unto  her! 

how   often   would   I   have   gat)i- 
ered  thy  children  together, 
even  as  a  hen  gathereth  her 
chickens  under  her  wings, 
and  ye  would  not! 
3S  Behold  your  house  is  left 
unto  you  'desolate. 
39  For  I  say  unto  you, 
Ye  shall  not  see  me  henceforth, 
till  ye  shall  say. 
Blessed  is  he  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord.]    (§15S) 


Luke  13:31-35 
31  In  that  very  iiour  there 
came  certain  Pharisees,  saying 
to  him,  Get  tliee  out,  and  go 
hence:  for  Herod  would  fain 
kill  thee.  32  And  he  said  unto 
them,  Go  and  say  to  that  fox, 
Behold,  I  cast  out  demons  and 
perform  cures  to-day  and  to- 
morrow, and  the  third  day  I 
^am  perfected.  33  Neverthe- 
less I  must  go  on  my  way  to- 
day and  lo-morrow  and  the  day 
following:  for  it  cannot  be 
that  a  proi)hct  perish  out  of 
Jerusalem. 

34  O  Jerusalem,  Jcru.salem, 
that  killeth  the  prophets,  and 
stoneth  them  that  are  sent 
unto  her! 

how  often  would  1  have  gath- 
ered thy  children  together, 
even  as  a  hen  gatheielh  her 
own  brood  under  her  wings, 
and  ye  would  not! 

35  Behold,  your  house  is  left 
unto  you  desolate: 

and  I  say  unto  you, 
Ye  shall  not  see  me, 
until  ye  sluill  say, 
Blessed  is  he  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 


Matt.  20:10 
0  So  the  last 
shall  be  first, 
and  the  first  last.      (§138) 


'  Some  ancient 


■.V..' 


>n:\t  desolate.     -  Or,  end  my  course 


165 


(123 


THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY 


i£3.     DISCOURSE  AT  THE  TABLE  OF  A  CHIEF  PHARISEE 


[Matt.  12:105,  11] 
["  And  they  asked  him,  saying, 
Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the 
sabbath  day? 

that  they  might  accuse  him. 


11  And  he  said  unto  them, 

What  man  shall  there  be  of  you, 

that  shall  have  one  sheep, 

and  if  this  fall  into  a  pit 

on  the  sabbath  day,  will  he  not 

lay  hold  on  it,  and  lift  it  out?] 

(§32) 


[Mark  3:4] 
l"  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Is  it  lawful  on  the 
sabbath  day  to  do  good,  or  tc  do 
harm?  to  save  a  life,  or  to  kill? 

But  they  held  their  peace.]  (§32) 


Luke  14:1-24 
1  And  it  came  to  pass,  when 
he  went  into  the  house  of  one 
of  the  rulers  of  the  Pharisees  on 
a  sabbath  to  eat  bread,  that 
they  were  watching  him.  2 
And  behold,  there  was  before 
him  a  certain  man  that  had  the 
dropsy.  3  "And  Jesus  answer- 
ing spake  unto  the  lawyers  and 
Pharisees, 
saying, 

Is  it  lawful  to  heal  on  the 
sabbath,  or  not? 


4  But  they  held  their  peace. 
And  he  took  him,  and  healed 
him,  and  let  him  go. 

5  *And  he  said  unto  them. 
Which  of  you 

shall  have  ^  an  ass  or  an  ox 
fallen  into  a  well, 
and  will  not  straightway 
draw  him  up  on  a  sabbath  day? 

6  And  they  could  not  answer 
again  unto  these  things. 

7  And  he  spake  a  parable  unto 
those  that  were  bidden,  when 
he  marked  how  they  chose 
out  the  chief  seats;  saying  unto 
them,  8  When  thou  art  bidden 
of  any  man  to  a  marriage  feast, 
^sit  not  down  in  the  chief  seat; 
lest  haply  a  more  honorable 
man  than  thou  be  bidden  of 
him,  9  and  he  that  bade  thee 
and  him  shall  come  and  say 


Luke  6:9 
"  And    Jesus   said   unto   them,    I 
ask  you, 

Is  it  lawful  on  the 
sabbath  to  do  good,  or  to  do  harm, 
to  save  a  life,  or  to  destroy  it?  ( §32) 
6  Cf.  Luke  13:15  (§119). 


Many  ancient  authorities  read  a  son. 


See  ch.  13:15.     »  Gr.  recline  not. 

166 


DISCOURSE  AT  THE  TABLE  OF  A   CHIEF  PHARISEE 


§123 


[Matt.  23:12] 
[  "And  whosoever  shall 
exalt  himself 
shall  be  humbled; 
and  whosoever  shall  humble 
himself  shall  be  exalted.]     ($156) 


iCf.  Matt.  22:1-10.     (§151)] 


Luke  14 

to  thee,  Give  this  man  place; 
and  then  thou  shall  begin  with 
shame  to  take  the  lowest  place. 
10  But  when  thou  art  bidden, 
go  and  sit  down  in  the  lowest 
place;   that  when  he  that  hath 
bidden   thee    conieth,   he  may 
say    to    thee,    P>iend,    go    up 
:  higher:    then  shalt  thou  have 
!  glory   in    the    presence    of    all 
that  'sit  at  meat  with  thee. 
I  11   "For  every  one  that 
j  exalteth  himself 
shall  be  humbled; 
and  he  that  humbleth 
himself  shall  be  exalted. 

12  And  he  said  to  him  also 
that   had    bidden   him,    When 
thou  makest  a  dinner  or  a  sup- 
i  per,  call  not   thy  friends,  nor 
1  thy  brethren,  nor  thy  kinsmen, 
i  nor  rich  neighbors;    lest  haply 
they  also  bid  thee  again,  and  a 
recompense  be  made  thee.     13 
j  But  when  thou  makest  a  feast, 
bid  the  poor,  the  maimed,  the 
lame,  the  blind:    14  and  thou 
shalt  be  blessed;    because  they 
have  not  ivherewith  to  recom- 
pense thee:    for  thou  shalt  be 
recompensed    in    the   resurrec- 
tion of  the  just. 

15  And  when  one  of  them 
that  *sat  at  meat  with  him 
!  heard  these  things,  he  said  un- 
to him,  Blessed  is  he  that  shall 
eat  bread  in  the  kingdom  of 
God.  16  But  he  said  unto 
him,  A  certain  man  made  a 
great    supper;     and    he    bade 


Luke  18:14& 
<»  for  every  one  that 
exalteth  himself 
shall  be  bumbled; 
but  he  that  humbleth 
himself  shall  be  exalted. 


(§134) 


1  Gr.  recline.     Comp.  ch.  7:36,  37,  marg.     *  Gr.  reclined.     Comp.  ch.  7:36,  37,  marg. 


ig: 


;123 


THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY 


Luke  14 
many:  17  and  he  sent  forth 
his  ^servant  at  supper  time 
to  say  to  them  that  were  bid- 
den, Come;  for  all  things  are 
now  ready.  IS  And  they  all 
with  one  consent  began  to 
make  excuse.  The  first  said 
unto  him,  I  have  bought  a 
field,  and  I  must  needs  go  out 
and  see  it;  I  pray  thee  have 
me  excused.  19  And  another 
said,  I  have  bought  five  yoke 
of  oxen,  and  I  go  to  prove  them ; 
I  pray  thee  have  me  excused. 
20  And  another  said,  I  have 
married  a  wife,  and  therefore 
I  cannot  come.  21  And  the 
'servant  came,  and  told  his 
lord  these  things.  Then  the 
master  of  the  house  being  angry 
said  to  his  'servant,  Go  out 
quickly  into  the  streets  and 
lanes  of  the  city,  and  bring 
in  hither  the  poor  and  maimed 
and  bhnd  and  lame.  22  And 
the  'servant  said,  Lord,  what 
thou  didst  command  is  done, 
and  yet  there  is  room.  23  And 
the  lord  said  unto  the  'servant, 
C)o  out  into  the  highways  and 
hedges,  and  constrain  them  to 
come  in,  that  my  house  may  be 
filled.  24  For  I  say  unto  you, 
that  none  of  these  men  that  were 
bidden  shall  taste  of  my  supper. 

DISCOURSE  ON  COUNTING  THE  COST 

Luke  14:25-35 
25  Now  there  went  with  him 
great      multitudes:     and      he 


124. 


[Matt.  10:37,  38] 
[He  that  loveth  father 
or  mother  more  than  me 


turned,  and  said  unto  them, 
26  If  any  man  cometh  unto  me, 
and  hateth  not  his  own  father, 
and  mother, 


Gr.  bondservant. 


168 


DISCOURSE  ON  COUNTING   THE  COST 


§124 


[Matt.  10] 
is  not  worthy  of  me; 
and  he  that  loveth 
son  or  daughter  more  than  me 


is  not  worthy  of  me. 

3«  "  An(]  he  that  doth  not  take 

his  cro.ss 

and  follow  after  me, 

is  not  worchy  of  me.]     (§74) 


[Matt.  5:13J>] 

[but  if  the  salt 
have  lost  its  savor, 
wherewith  shall  it  be  salted? 
it  is  thenceforth  good  for  nothing, 


[xMark  9:50a] 
[Salt  is  good: 
but  if  the  salt 
have  lost  its  saltness, 
wherewith    will    ye    season     it?] 
(§94) 


Lui 


and  wife,  and  children, 
and  brethren,  and  sisters, 
yea,  and  his  own  Ufe  also, 
he  cannot  be  my  disciple. 

27  °  Whosoever  doth  not  bear 
his  own  cross, 

and  come  after  me, 
cannot  be  my  disciple. 

28  For  which  of  you,  desir- 
ing to  build  a  tower,  doth  not 
first  sit  down  and  count  the 
cost,  whether  he  have  where- 
with to  complete  it?  29  Lest 
haply,  when  he  hath  laid  a 
foundation,  and  is  not  able  to 
finish,  all  that  behold  begin  to 
mock  him,  30  saying.  This  man 
began  to  build,  and  was  not 
able  to  finish.  31  Or  what 
king,  as  he  goeth  to  encounter 
another  king  in  war,  will  not 
sit  down  first  and  take  counsel 
whether  he  is  able  with  ten 
thousand  to  meet  him  that 
Cometh  again.st  him  with  twen- 
ty thousand?  32  Or  else,  while 
the  other  is  yet  a  great  way  off, 
he  sendeth  an  ambassage,  and 
asketh  conditions  of  peace.  33 
So  therefore  whosoever  he  be 
of  you  that  renounceth  not 
all  that  he  hath,  he  cannot  be 
my  disciple. 

34  Salt  therefore  is  good : 
but  if  even  the  salt 
have  lost  its  savor, 
wherewith  shall  it  be  seasoned? 

35  It  is  fit  neither  for  the  land 


Matt.    16:246 
<»  If  any  man  would  come  after  me, 
let  him  deny  himself, 
and  take  up 
his  cross, 
and  follow  me.     (§87) 


Mark  8:346 
o  If  any  man  would  corae  after  me, 
let  him  deny  himself, 
and  take  up 
Ills  cross, 
and  follow  me.      (§87) 

169 


Luke  9:2.36 
a  If  any  man  would  come  after  me, 
let  him  deny  himself, 
and  take  up 
his  cross  dally, 
and  follow  me.     (§87) 


§124 


THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY 


[Matt,  o] 

Luke  11 
nor  for  the  dunghill: 

but  to  be  cast  out  and  trodden 

men  cast  it  out. 

under  foot  of  men.]     (§35) 

"He  that  hath  ears  to  hear. 
let  him  hear. 

PARABLES  OF  GRACE,  §§125-127 


125.     THE  LOST  SHEEP 


[Matt.  18:  12-14] 
[How  think  ye?  if  any  man 
liave  a  hundred  sheep, 
and  one  of  them  be  gone  astray, 
doth  he  not  leave  the  ninety 
and  nine, 

and  go  unto  the  mountains,  and 
seek  that  which  goeth  astray? 

13  And  if  so  be  that  he  find  it, 
verily  I  say  unto  you, 

he  rejoiceth  over  it 

more  than   over  the  ninety   and 

nine  which  have  not  gone  astray. 


14  Even  so 

it  is  not  Hhe  will  of  Vour  Father 

who  is  in  heaven. 


Luke  15:1-7 

1  Now  all  the  'publioans  and 
sinners  were  drawing  near  unto 
him  to  hear  him.  2  And  both 
the  Pharisees  and  the  scribes 
murmured,  saying,  This  man 
receiveth  siimers,  and  eateth 
with  them. 

3  And  he  spake  unto  them 
this  parable,  sajdng, 
4  What  man  of  you, 
having  a  hundred  sheep, 
and  having  lost  one  of  them, 
doth  not  leave  the  ninety 
and  nine  in  the  wilderness, 
and  go  after  that  which  is  lost, 

until  he  find  it? 

6  And  when  he  hath  found  it, 

he  layeth  it  on  his  shoulders, 
rejoicing. 
[Ct  vs.  7  belowl 

6  And  when  he  cometh  home, 
he  calleth  together  his  friends 
and  his  neighbors,  saying  unto 
them,  Rejoice  with  me,  for  1  have 
found  my  sheep  which  was  lost. 

7  I  say  unto  you,  that  even  so 
there  shall  be  joy 

in  heaven 

over  one  sinner  that  repenteth, 


o  Cf.  547,  p.  63. 


1  Gr.  a  thing  willed  before  your  Father. 
ch.  3:12. 


Some    ancient    autborities  read  my. 

170 


'  See  marginal  note 


THE  LOST  SON 


§127 


[Matt.  18] 
[Cf.  vs.  13  above] 

that  one  of  these  little  ones 
should  perish.]    (§95) 

Luke  15 
more  than  over  ninety  and  nine 
righteous  persons,  who  need  no 
repentance. 

126.     THE  LOST  COIN 
Luke  15:8-10 

8  Or  what  woman  having  ten  'pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose  one  piece,  doth  not  light  a  lamp, 
and  sweep  the  house,  and  seek  diligently  until  she  find  it?  9  And  when  she  hath  found  it,  she 
calleth  together  her  friends  and  neighbors,  saying.  Rejoice  with  me,  for  I  have  found  the  piece 
which  I  had  lost.  10  Even  so,  I  say  unto  you,  there  is  joy  in  the  presence  of  the  angels  of 
God  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth. 

127.     THE  LOST  SON 
Luke  16:11-32 

11  And  he  said,  A  certain  man  had  two  sons:  12  and  the  younger  of  them  said  to  his  father, 
Father,  give  me  the  portion  of  Hhy  substance  that  falleth  to  me.  And  he  divided  unto  them 
his  living.  13  And  not  many  days  after,  the  younger  son  gathered  all  together  and  took  his 
journey  into  afar  country;  and  there  he  wasted  his  substance  with  riotous  living.  14  And  when 
he  had  spent  all,  there  arose  a  mighty  famine  in  that  country;  and  he  began  to  be  in  want.  15 
And  he  went  and  joined  himself  to  one  of  the  citizens  of  that  country;  and  he  sent  him  into  his 
fields  to  feed  swine.  16  And  he  would  fain  'have  filled  his  belly  with  Hlie  husks  that  the 
swine  did  eat:  and  no  man  gave  unto  him.  17  But  when  he  came  to  himself  he  said,  How  many 
hired  servants  of  my  father's  have  bread  enough  and  to  spare,  and  I  perish  here  with  hunger! 
18  I  will  arise  and  go  to  my  father,  and  will  say  unto  him,  Father,  I  have  sinned  against  heaven, 
and  in  thy  sight:  19  I  am  no  more  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son:  make  me  as  one  of  thy  hired 
servants.  20  And  he  arose,  and  came  to  his  father.  But  while  he  was  yet  afar  off,  his  father 
saw  him,  and  was  moved  with  compassion,  and  ran,  and  fell  on  his  nork,  and  %I?sed  him.  21 
And  the  son  said  unto  him,  Father,  I  have  sinned  against  heaven,  and  in  thy  sight:  I  am  no 
more  worthy  to  be  called  thy  son.«  22  But  the  father  said  to  his  ^servants.  Bring  forth  quickly 
the  best  robe,  and  put  it  on  him;  and  put  a  ring  on  his  hand,  and  shoes  on  his  feet:  2.3  and 
bring  the  fatted  calf,  and  kill  it,  and  let  us  eat,  and  make  merry:  24  for  this  my  son  was  dead, 
and  is  ahve  again;  he  was  lost,  and  is  found.  And  they  began  to  be  merry.  25  Now  bis  elder 
son  was  in  the  field :  and  as  he  came  and  drew  nigh  to  the  house,  he  heard  music  and  dancing. 
20  And  he  called  to  him  one  of  the  servants,  and  inquired  what  these  things  might  be.  27 
And  he  said  unto  him,  Thy  brother  is  come;  and  thy  father  hath  killed  the  fatted  calf,  because 
he  hath  received  him  safe  and  sound.  28  But  he  was  angry,  and  would  not  go  in:  and  his  father 
came  out,  and  entreated  him.  29  But  he  answered  and  said  to  his  father,  Lo,  these  many 
years  do  I  serve  thee,  and  I  never  transgressed  a  commandment  of  thine;  and  yet  thou  never 
gavest  me  a  kid,  and  I  might  make  merry  with  my  friends:    30  but  when  this  thy  son  came, 


iQr.  drachma,  a  coin  worth  about  eight  pence,  or  sixteen  cents.  'Gr.  thp.  »  Many  anolent  author- 
ities read  hate  6e«n/i//ed.  *  Gt.  the  pods  of  the  carob  tree.  '■Gt.  kissed  him  much  '-f'e  ch.  7.  ;58,  45.  ■^Sorae 
ancient  authorltlea  add  make  me  as  one  of  thy  hired  servants.     See  ver.  19.     '  Gr.  bondservants. 


171 


jl27 


THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY 


Luke  16 
VI  ho  hath  devoured  thy  living  with  harlots,  thou  killedst  for  him  the  fatted  calf.     31  And  ho 
said  unto  him,  ^Son,  thou  art  ever  with  me,  and  all  that  is  mine  is  thine.     32  But  it  was  meet 
to  make  merry  and  be  glad:    for  this  thy  brother  was  dead,  and  is  alive  agai»;   and  teas  lost, 
and  is  found. 

PARABLES  OF  WARNING,  §§128-130 


128.     THE  UNJUST  STEWARD 


Luke  16:1-13 
1  And  he  said  also  unto  the 
disciples,  There  was  a  certain 
rich  man,  who  had  a  steward; 
and  the  same  was  accused  unto 
him  that  he  was  wasting  his 
goods.  2  And  he  called  him, 
and  said  unto  him,  What 
is  this  that  I  hear  of  thee? 
render  the  account  of  thy 
stewardship;  for  fthou  canst 
be  no  longer  steward.  3  And 
the  steward  said  within  him- 
self, What  shall  I  do,  seeing 
that  my  lord  taketh  away  the 
stewardship  from  me?  I  have 
not  strength  to  dig;  to  beg  I 
am  ashamed.  4  I  am  resolved 
what  to  do,  that,  when  I  am 
put  out  of  the  stewardship, 
they  may  receive  me  into  their 
houses.  5  And  caUing  to  him 
each  one  of  his  lord's  debtors, 
he  said  to  the  first.  How  much 
owest  thou  unto  my  lord?  6 
And  he  said,  A  hundred  'meas- 
ures of  oil.  And  he  said  unto 
him,  Take  thy  ^bond,  and 
sit  down  quickly  and  write 
fifty.  7  Then  said  he  to  an- 
other, And  how  much  owest 
thou?  And  he  said,  A  hundred 
^measures  of  wheat.  He  saith 
unto  him,  Take  thy  ^bond, 
and  write  fourscore.  8  And 
his  lord    commended  ^the  un- 


Gr   Child.     '  Gr.   baths,  the  bath  being  a  Hebrew  measure.     See  Ezek.  4.5:10,  11,  14.     '  Gr.  writ- 
«  Or.  cors,  the  cor  being  a  Hebrew  measure.     See  Ezek.  45:14.     '  Or.  the  steward  of  unrighteousness. 

172 


CONCERNING   THE  LAW  AND   THE  KINGDOM 


§-29 


[Matt.  6:24] 
[No  man  can  serve  two 
masters: 

for  either  he  will  hate  the  one, 
and  love  the  other; 
or  else  he  will  hold  to  one, 
and  despise  the  other. 
Ye  cannot  serve  God  and 
mammon.]     (§39) 


Ll  KE    16 

righteoas  steward  because  he 
had  done  wisely:  for  the  sons 
of  this  ^world  are  for  their 
own  generation  wiser  than  the 
sons  of  the  light.  9  And  I 
say  unto  j'ou,  Make  to  your- 
selves friends  'by  means  ii 
the  mammon  of  unrighteous- 
ness; that,  when  it  shall  fail, 
they  may  receive  you  into 
the  eternal  tabernacles.  10 
He  that  is  faithful  in  a  very 
little  is  faithful  also  in  much: 
and  he  that  is  unrighteous  in  a 
very  little  is  unrighteous  also 
in  much.  11  If  therefore  ye 
have  not  been  faithful  in  the 
unrighteous  mammon,  who  will 
commit  to  your  trust  the  true 
riches?  12  And  if  ye  have  not 
been  faithful  in  that  which  is 
another's,  who  will  give  you 
that  which  is  'your  own? 

13  No  ''servant  can  serve  two 
masters: 

for  either  he  will  hate  the  one, 
and  love  the  other; 
or  else  he  will  hold  to  one, 
and  despise  the  other. 
Ye  cannot  serve  God  and 
I  mammon. 


129.     CONCERNING  THE  LAW  AND  THE  KINGDOM 


Luke  16:14-18 
14  And  the  Pharisees,  who 
were  lovers  of  money,  heard  all 
these  things;  and  they  scoffed 
at  him.  1.5  And  he  said  unto 
them.  Ye  are  they  that  justify 
yourselves  in  the  sight  of  men; 
but  God  knoweth  your  hearts: 
for  that  which  is  exalted  araonp 


Or,  age     '  Gr.  out  of. 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  our  own. 

173 


'  Gr.  household-servant. 


§129 


THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY 


Luke  16 

men  is  an  abomination  in  the 

[Matt.  11:13,  12] 

sight  of  God. 

[13  For  all  the  prophet?  and  the 

16  The  law  and  the  prophets 

law  prophesied  until  John. 

irere  until  John : 

12  And  from  the  days  of  John 

from  that  time 

the  Baptist  until  now 

the  kingdom  of  heaven 

the  igospel  of  the  kingdom  of 
God 

suffereth  violence, 

is  preached, 

and  men  of  violence  take  it  by 

and  every  man  entereth  vio- 

force.]    (§47) 

lently  into  it. 

[Matt  5:18] 

[For  verily  I  say  unto  you, 

17  But  it  is  easier  for 

Till  heaven  and  earth  pass  away, 

heaven  and  earth  to  pass  away, 

one  jot  or  one  tittle 

than  for  one  tittle 

shall  in  no  wise  pass  away  from 

of  the  law  to  fall. 

the  law, 

till  all  things  be  accomplished.] 

(§36) 

[Matt.  5:32] 

["but  I  say  unto  you. 

that  every  one  that  putteth 

18  "Every  one  that  putteth 

away  his  wife, 

away  his  wife, 

saving  for  the  cause  of  fornica- 

tion. 

and  marrieth  another, 

maketh  her  an  adulteress: 

committeth  adultery: 

and  whosoever  shall  marry  her 

and  he  that  marrieth  one 

when  she  is  put  away 

that  is  put  away 
from  a  husband 

committeth  adultery.]     (§37) 

committeth  adultery. 

Matt.  19:9 
«  And  I  say  unto  you, 
Whosoever  shall  put 
away  his  wife, 
'  except  for  fornication, 
and  shall  marry  another, 
committeth  adultery: 
»  and  he  that  marrieth  her 
when  she  is  put  away 
committeth  adultery.     (5135) 


Mark  10:11 
o  And  he  salth  unto  them. 
Whosoever  shall  put 
away  his  wife, 

and  marry  another, 
committeth  adultery  against 
(8135) 


>  Or,  good  tidings:  comp.  ch.  3:18. 
Tnaketh  her  an  adulteress:  as  in  ch.  5:32. 
some  ancient  autborltlss. 


Some  ancient  authorities  read  saving  for  the  cause  of  fornication, 
»  The  following  words,  to  the  end  of  the  verse,  are  omitted  by 


174 


CONCERNING  FORGIVENESS  AND  FAITH 


§131 


130.     THE  RICH  MAN  AND  LAZARUS 


Luke  16:19-31 


19  Now  there  was  a  certain  rich  man,  and  he  v.'as  clothed  in  purple  and  fine  linen,  ^faring 
sumptuously  every  day :  20  and  a  certain  beggar  named  Lazarus  was  laid  at  his  gate,  full  of  sores, 
21  and  desiring  to  be  fed  with  the  ci-uinbs  that  fell  from  the  rich  man's  table;  yea,  even  the 
dogs  came  and  licked  his  sores.  22  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  the  beggar  died,  and  that  he  was 
carried  away  by  the  angels  into  Abraham's  bosom:  and  the  rich  man  also  died,  and  was  buried. 
23  And  in  Hades  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  being  in  torments,  and  seeth  Abraham  afar  off,  and  Lazarus 
in  his  bosom.  24  And  he  cried  and  said.  Father  Abraham,  have  mercy  on  me,  and  send  Lazarus, 
that  he  may  dip  the  tip  of  his  finger  in  water,  and  cool  my  tongue;  for  I  am  in  anguish  in 
this  flame.  25  But  Abraham  said,  ^Son,  remember  that  thou  in  thy  lifetime  receivedst  thy  good 
things,  and  Lazarus  in  like  manner  evil  things:  but  now  here  he  is  comforted,  and  thou  art  in 
anguish.  26  And  'besides  all  this,  between  us  and  you  there  is  a  great  gulf  fixed,  that  they 
that  would  pass  from  hence  to  you  may  not  be  able,  and  that  none  may  cross  over  from  thence 
to  us.  27  And  he  said,  I  pray  thee  therefore,  father,  that  thou  wouldest  send  him  to  my  father's 
house;  28  for  I  have  five  brethren;  that  he  may  testify  unto  them,  lest  they  also  come  into 
this  place  of  torment.  29  But  Abraham  saith,  They  have  Moses  and  the  prophets;  let  them 
hear  them.  30  And  he  said,  Nay,  father  Abraham:  but  if  one  go  to  them  from  the  dead,  they 
will  repent.  31  And  he  said  unto  him,  if  they  hear  not  Moses  and  the  prophets,  neither  will 
they  be  persuaded,  if  one  rise  from  the  dead. 


131.     CONCERNING  FORGIVENESS  AND  FAITH 

Luke  17:1-10 

1  And  he  said  unto  his  dis- 

[Matt.  18:7,  6] 

ciples, 

f7  Woe  unto  the  world  because 

of  occasions  of  stumbling! 

for  it  must  needs  be  that 

It  is  impossible  but  that 

the  occasions  come; 

occasions  of  stumbhng  should 
come; 

but  woe  to  that  man 

but  woe  unto  him, 

through     whom     the     occasion 

through  whom  they  come! 

Cometh! 

[Mark  9:42] 

6  but  whoso  shall 

[And  whosoever  shall 

cause  one  of  these  little  ones  that 

cause  one  of  these  little  ones  that 

believe  on  me  to  stumble, 

believe  ^on  me  to  stumble, 

it  is  profitable  for  him 

it  were  better  for  him 

2  It  were  well  for  him 

that  ^a  great  millstone  should  be 

if  %  great  millstone  were  hanged 

if  a  millstone  were  hanged 

hanged 

about  his  neck,  and  thai 

about  his  neck,  and 

about  his  neck,  and 

he  should  be  sunk  in  the  depth  of 

he  were  cast  into  the  sea.] 

he  were  thrown  into  the  eea, 

the  sea.]     (§94) 

(§94) 

rather  than  that  he  should 

'  Or,  living  in  mirlh  end  splendor  every  day      "■  Gr.  Child, 
turned  by  an  ass.     '  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  on  me. 


'  Or,  in  all  these  things     *  Gr.  a  millstone 


175 


§131 


THE  P  ERE  AN  MINISTRY 


[Matt.  18:15] 
[And  if  thy  brother  sin  ^against 
thee, 

go,  show  him  his  fault  between 
thee  and  him  alone: 
if  he  hear  thee,  thou  hast  gained 
thy  brother.]     (§96) 

[Matt.  18:21,  22] 
[Then  came  Peter  and  said  to 
him,  Lord, 

how    oft    shall    my    brother    sin 
against  me, 
and  I  forgive  him? 
until  seven  times? 


22  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 

I  say  not  unto  thee.  Until  seven 

times; 

but,  Until  'seventy  times  seven.] 


[Matt.  21:21] 
["And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them. 

Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
If  ye  have  faith,  and  doubt  not, 


ye  shall  not  only  do  what  is  done 
to  the  fig  tree, 


[Mark  11:22,  23] 
["  And  Jesus  answering 
unto  them. 

Have  faith  in  God. 

23  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 


saith 


Luke  17 
cause  one  of  these  little  ones 
to  stumble. 

3  Talce  heed  to  yourselves: 
if  thy  brother  sin, 

rebuke  him; 

and  if  he  repent,  forgive  him. 


4  And  if  he  sin  against  thee 


seven  times  in  the  day, 
and  seven  times  turn  again 
to  thee,  saying,  I  repent; 


thou  shalt  forgive  him. 

5  And  the  apostles  said  unto 
the  Lord,  Increase  our  faith. 


6  "And  the  Lord  said, 


If  ye  had  faith  as  a  grain  of 
mustard  seed, 


Matt.  17:206 
o  for  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
If  ye  have  faith  as  a  grain  ol 
mustard  seed, 
ye  shall  say 
unto  this  mountkin, 
Remove  hence 
to  yonder  place; 
and  it  shall  remove; 
and   nothing  shall  be  impossible 
unto  you. »     (§89) 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  against  thee.     '  Or,  seventy  times  and  seven      '  Many  authorities,  some 
ancient,  insert  ver.  21  But  this  kind  goeth  not  out  save  by  prayer  and  fasting.     See  Mk.  9:29. 

176 


THE  TEN  LEPERS 


§132 


(Matt.  21] 
but  even  if  ye  shall  say  unto  this 
mountain. 

Be  thou  taken  up  and 
east  into  the  sea, 


it  shall  be  done.]     (§147) 


(Mark  11] 
Whosoever  shall  say  unto  this 
mountain, 

Be  thou  taken  up  and 
east  into  the  sea; 
and  shall  not  doubt  in  his  heart, 
but  shall   believe   that  what  he 
saith  Cometh  to  pass; 
he  shall  have  it.]     (§147) 


Lure  17 
ye  would  say  unto  this 
sycamine  tree, 
Be  thou  rooted  up,  and 
be  thou  planted  in  the  sea; 


and  it  would  obey  you. 
7  But  who  is  there  of  you, 
having  a  'servant  plowing  or 
keeping  sheep,  that  will  say 
unto  him,  when  he  is  come  in 
from  the  field,  Come  straight- 
'  way  and  sit  down  to  meat ;  8 
j  nnd  will  not  rather  say  unto 
I  him,  Make  ready  wherewith  I 
!  n)ay  sup,  and  gird  thyself,  and 
i^crve  me,  till  I  have  eaten  and 
drunken;  and  afterward  thou 
shalt  eat  and  drink?  9  Doth 
he  thank  the  'servant  becau.se 
he  did  the  things  that  were 
commanded?  10  Even  so  ye 
also,  when  ye  shall  have  done 
all  the  things  that  are  com- 
manded you,  say,  We  are  un- 
profitable ^servants;  we  have 
done  that  which  it  was  our  duty 
to  do. 


132.     THE  TEN  LEPERS 


Luke  17:11-19 


11  And  it  came  to  pass,  'as  they  were  on  the  way  to  Jerusalem,  that  he  was  passing  <along 
the  borders  of  Samaria  and  (ioliiee.  12  And  as  he  entered  into  a  certain  village,  there  met  him 
ten  men  that  were  lepers,  who  stood  afar  off:  13  and  they  lifted  up  their  voices,  saying,  Jesus, 
Master,  have  mercy  on  us.  14  And  when  he  saw  them,  he  said  unto  them,  Go  and  show  your- 
selves unto  the  priests.  And  it  came  to  pass,  as  they  went,  tliey  were  cleansed.  15  And  one 
of  them,  when  he  saw  that  he  was  healed,  turned  back,  mth  a  loud  voice  glorifying  God;  16 
and  he  fell  upon  his  face  at  his  feet,  giving  him  thanks:  and  he  was  a  Samaritan.  17  And  Jesus 
answering  said.  Were  not  the  ten  cleansed?  but  where  are  the  nine?  18  *Were  there  none 
found  that  returned  to  give  glory  to  God,  save  this  ^stranger?  19  And  he  said  unto  him,  Arise, 
and  go  thy  way:  thy  faith  hath  'made  thee  whole. 


^Gt.  bondservant.     =  Gr.  bnrKtsrrranls.      »  Or,  as  he  nos      *  Or,  through  the  midst  of  etc.     «  Or,  There 
wtre  none  found  .  .  .  save  this  stranger     ^  Or,  alien     ^  Or,  saved  thee 


§33 


THE   PEREAN  MINISTRY 


[Matt.  24:23,  2G,  27] 
[Then  if  any  man  shall  say 
unto  you, 

Lo,  here  is  the  Christ, 
or.  Here; 
believe  Ht  not.   .   .   . 


26  If    therefore    they    shall    say 
unto  you, 

Behold,  he  is  in  the  wilderness; 
go  not  forth:     Behold,  he  is  in 
the  inner  chambers; 
believe  '{<  not.  .  .  . 

27  For  as  the  lightning 
cometh  forth  from  the  east, 

and  is  seen  even  unto  the  west; 

so  shall  be  the  'coming  of  the 
Son  of  man.]     (§162) 

[Matt.  16:21] 
["From  that  time  began  *Jesus 
to  show  unto  his  disciples, 
that  he  must  go  unto  Jerusalem, 
and  suffer  many  things 


133.  THE  COMING  OF  THE  KINGDOM 

Luke  17:20-18:8 
20  And  being  asked  by  the 
Pharisees,   when   the   kingdom 
of  God  cometh,   he   answered 
them  and  said,  The  kingdom  of 
God  cometh  not  with  observa- 
tion: 21  neither  shall  they  say, 
Lo,  here!  or,  There!  for  lo,  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  ^within  you. 
22    And    he    said    unto    the 
disciples.  The  days  will  come, 
when  ye  shall  desire  to  see  one 
of  the  days  of  the  Son  of  man, 
[Mark  13:21]  and  ye  shall  not  see  it. 

[And  then  if  any  say  23  And  they  shall  say 

unto  you,  to  you, 

Lo,  here  is  the  Christ;  Lo,  there! 

or,  Lo,  there:  Lo,  here! 

believe 'i<  not:]     (§162)  go  not  away, 

nor  follow  after  them: 
ICf.  vs.  23  above] 


[Mahk  8:31] 
'And  he  began  to  teach  them. 


that  the  Son  of  man  must 
suffer  many  things, 
and  be  rejected 


24  for  as  the  lightning, 
when  it  lighteneth  out  of  the 
one  part  under  the  heaven, 
shineth  unto  the  other  part 
under  heaven; 
so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be 
^in  his  day. 


25  "But  first  must  he 
suffer  many  things 
and  be  rejected 


act.  Matt.  17:22,  23  (590);  20:18    o  Cf.  Mark  9:31  (§90); 
(5139)                                                       (§139) 

10:33, 

Luke  9:22 
34    "saying, 

The  Son  of  man  must 
suffer  many  things, 
and  be  rejected 

1  Or,  him     '  Or,  them      '  Gr.  presence.      *  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Jesus  Christ.     '  Or,  in  the 
midst  of  you     '  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  in  his  day. 

178 


THE 

COMING 

OF   THE 

KINGDOM                                           §133 

[Matt.  16] 

[Mark  8], 

LUKE    17 

of  the   elders  and   chief  priests 

by  the  elders,  and  the  chief  priests,  | 

of  this  generation. 

and  scribes, 

and  the  scribes. 

and  be  killed,  and  the  third  day 

and  be  killed,  and  after  three  days  | 

be  raised  up.]     (J87) 

rise  again. 

(887) 

[Matt.  24:37-39] 

[And  as  were 

26  And  as  it  came  to  pass 

the  days  of  Noah, 

in  the  days  of  Noah, 

BO  shall  be 

even  so  shall  it  be  also  in 

the  'coming  of  the  Son  of  man. 

the  days  of  the  Son  of  man. 

38  For  as  in  those  daj'S  which 

were  before  the  flood 

they  were  eating  and  drinking, 

27  They  ate,  they  drank, 

marrying  and  giving  in  marriage, 

they  married,  they  were  giver. 
in  marriage, 

until  the  day  that  Noah 

until  the  day  that  Noah 

entered  into  the  ark, 

entered  into  the  arlc, 

39  and  they  knew  not 

until  the  flood  came. 

and  the  flood  came, 

and  took  them  all  away; 

and  destroyed  them  all. 

so    shall    be  the   'coming   of    the 

Son  of  man.)     (§164) 

28  Likewise  even  as  it  came 
to  pass  in  the  days  of  Lot;  they 
ate,  they  drank,  they  bought, 
they  sold,  they  planted,  they 
builded;  29  but  in  the  day  that 
Lot  went  out  from  Sodom  il 
rained  fire  and  brimstone  from 
heaven,  and  destroyed  them  all : 
30  after  the  same  manner  shall 
it  be  in  the  day  that  the  Son  of 
man  is  revealed.  31  In  that 
day. 

[Matt.  24:17,  18] 

[M 

AKK  13:15, 

16] 

["let  him  that  is  on  the  housetop 

["and  let  him  that  is  or 

the  house- 

"he  that  shall  be  on  the  house- 

top 

top, 

and  his  goods  in  the  house, 

of  the  elders  and  chief  priests  and 

scribes, 

and  be  killed,  and  the  third  day 

be  raised  up.     (§87) 

Cf.  also    9:44    (}90);     18:31-33 
(5139) 

a  Cf.  Luke  21:21  ($162) 


1  Gr.  vrc^cncc. 


179 


§133 

THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY 

[Matt.  24] 

[Mark  13] 

Luke  17 

not  go  down 

not  go  down,  nor  enter  in, 

let  him  not  go  down 

to  take  out  the  things  that  are 

to  take  anything  out  of  hia  house: 

to  take  them  away: 

in  his  house: 

18  and  let  him  that  is  in  the  field 

16  and  let  him  that  is  in  the  field 

and  let  him  that  is  in  the  field 

not  return  back  to  take  his  cloak.] 

not  return  back  to  take  his  cloak.] 

likewise  not  return  back. 

(§162) 

(§162) 

32  Remember  Lot's  wife. 

[Matt.  16:25] 

[Mark  8:35] 

[Tor  whosoever  would  save  his 

["For  whosoever  would  save  his 

33  ''\Miosoever  shall  seek  to  gain 

life 

life 

his  life 

shall  lose  it: 

shall  lose  it; 

shall  lose  it: 

and  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life 

and  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life 

but  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life 

for  my  sake 

for  my  sake  and  the  -gospel's 

shall  find  it.]     (§87) 

shall  save  it.]     (§87) 

shall  'preserve  it. 
34  I  say  unto  you, 

[Matt.  24:40,  41] 

[Then  shall 

In  that  night  there  shall  be 

two  men  be  in  the  field; 

two  men  on  one  bed; 

one  is  taken, 

the  one  shall  be  taken, 

and  one  is  left: 

and  the  other  shall  be  left. 

41  two  women  shall  he 

35  There  shall  be  two  women 

grinding  at  the  mill: 

grinding  together; 

one  is  taken. 

the  one  shall  be  taken, 

and  one  is  left.]     (§164) 

and  the  other  shall  be  left.* 
37  And  they  answering  say 
unto  him,  Where,  Lord? 
And  he  said  unto  them, 

[Matt.  24:28] 

[Wheresoever  the  carcase  is, 

Where  the  body  is, 

there  will  the  ^eagles 

thither  will  the  'eagles  also 

be  gathered  together.]     (§162) 

be  gathered  together. 

18:1   And  he  spake  a  parable 
unto  them  to  the  end  that  they 
ought  always  to  pray,  and  not 
to  faint;    2  saying,  There  was 
in  a  city  a  judge,  who  feared 
not    God,    and    regarded    not 

Matt.   10:39 
a  He  that  'findeth  his  life 
shall  lose  it; 

tiud  he  that  «loseth  his  life 
for  my  sake 
shall  find  it.     (§74) 


Luke  9:24 
a  For  whosoever  would  save  his  life 
shall  lose  it; 

but  whosoever  shall  lose  his  life 
for  my  sake, 
the  same  shall  save  it.      (§87) 


^Ot,  vultures  »  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  1:1.  »  Gr.  save  it  alive.  «  Some  ancient  authorities  add 
ver.  36  There  shall  be  two  men  in  the  field;  the  one  shall  be  taken,  and  the  other  shall  be  left.  Mt.  24:40. 
5  Or.  found     «  Or,  lost 

180 


THE  PHARISEE  AXD   THE  PUBLICAN 


§134 


LUKB    18 

man:  3  and  there  was  a  widow 
in  that  city;  and  she  oame  oft 
unto  him,  saying,  'Avenge 
uie  of  mine  adversary.  4  And 
he  would  not  for  a  while:  but 
afterward  he  said  within  him- 
self, Though  I  fear  not  God, 
nor  regard  man;  5  yet  because 
this  widow  troubleth  me,  I  will 
avenge  her,  %st  she  'wear 
me  out  by  her  continual  com- 
ing. 6  And  the  Lord  said. 
Hear  what  Hhe  unrighteous 
judge  saith.  7  And  shall  not 
God  avenge  his  elect,  that  cry 
to  him  day  and  night,  'and 
yet  he  is  longsuffering  over 
them?  8  I  say  unto  you,  that 
he  will  avenge  them  speedily. 
Nevertheless,  when  the  Son 
of  man  cometh,  shall  he  find 
•faith  on  the  earth? 


THE  PHARISEE  AND  THE  PUBLICAN 

Luke  18:9-14 
9  And  he  spake  also  this 
parable  unto  certain  who  trust- 
ed in  themselves  that  they  were 
righteous,  and  set  'all  others 
at  nought:  10  Two  men  went 
up  into  the  temple  to  pray; 
the  one  a  Pharisee,  and  the 
other  a  ^publican.  11  The 
Pharisee  stood  and  prayed  thus 
with  himself,  God,  I  thank 
thee,  that  I  am  not  as  the 
rest  of  men,  extortioners,  un- 
just, adulterers,  or  even  as 
this  *pubhcan.  12  I  fast  twice 
in  the  week;  I  give  tithes  of  all 
that  I  get.  13  But  the  ^publi- 
can,  standing  afar  off,  would 
not  lift  up  so  much  as  his  eyes 


•  Or,  Do  me  justice  of:  and  so  in  ver 
bruise.  *  Gr.  the  judge  of  unrighteousness 
»  Gr.  the  rest.     '  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  a:i:i 


,7,8.     «  Or,  lest  at  last  by  her  coming  she  wear  me  out      '  Gr. 
s  Or,  and  is  he  slow  to  punish  on  their  behalf?      •  Or,  the  faith 


181 


§134 

THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY 

Luke  18 

unto   heaven,    but    smote    his 

breast,  saying,  God,    *be  thou 

merciful  to  me    'a  sinner.     14 

I    say    unto    you,    This    man 

went  down  to  his  house  justi- 

[Matt. 23:12] 

fied  rather  than  the  other: 

["  And  whosoever  shall  exalt 

"for  every  one  that  exalteth 

himself  shall  be  humbled; 

himself  shall  be  humbled; 

and    whosoever    shall    humble 

but  he  that  humbleth 

himself 

himself 

shall  be  exalted.]     (§156) 

shall  be  exalted. 

Matt.  19:3-12 
3  And  there  came  unto  him 


trying  him,  and  saying, 
Is  it  lawful  for  a  man 
to  put  away  his  wife 
for  every  cause? 

4  And  he  answered  and 

ICf.  vsa.  7,  8  below] 


Have  ye  not  read,  ^that  he 
who  'made  them 
from  the  beginning 

made  them  male  and  female, 
5  and  said, 

*For  this  cause  shall  a  man 
leave  his  father  and  mother. 


135.     CONCERNING  DIVORCE 
Mask  10:2-12 
2  And  there  came  unto  him 
Pharisees, 
and  asked  him, 
Is  it  lawful  for  a  man 
to  put  away  his  wife? 

trying  him. 

3  And  he  answered  and  said 
unto  them, 

^What  did  Moses  command  you? 

4  And  they  said, 
Moses  suffered 

to  write  a  bill  of  divorcement, 
and  to  put  ter  away. 

5  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
For  your  hardness  of  heart  he 
wrote  you  this  commandment. 


6  But  from  the  beginning  of 
the  creation, 

Male  and  female  made  he  them. 

7  For  this  cause  shall  a  man 
leave  his  father  and  mother, 


Luke  14:11 
o  For  every  one  that  exalteth 
himself  shall  be  humbled; 
and  he  that  humbleth  himself 
shall  be  exalted.     (§123) 


>  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  Insert  the.     ^  Gen.  1:27;    5:2.     'Some   ancient   authorities  read 
created.     «  Gen.  2:24.     'Dt.  24:1,  3.     »  Ot,  be  thou  propitiated     ^  Oi ,  the  sinner 


182 


CONCERNING  DIVORCE 

§'35 

Matt.  19 

Mark  10 

and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife ; 

^and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife; 

and  the  two  shall  become 

8  and  the  two  shall  become 

one  flesh? 

one  flesh: 

6  So  that  they  are  no  more 

so  that  they  are  no  more 

two,  but  one  flesh. 

two,  but  one  flesh. 

What  therefore  God  hath 

9  What  therefore  God  hath 

joined  together, 

joined  together. 

let  not  man  put  asunder. 

let  not  man  put  asunder. 

7  They  say  unto  him, 

'Why  then  did  Moses  command 

let.  V9S.  3-5  above] 

to  give  a  bill  of  divorcement, 

and  to  put  her  away? 

8  He  saith  unto  them. 

Moses  for  your  hardness  of 

heart  suffered  you  to  put  away 

your  wives :   but  from  the  be- 

ginning it  hath  not  been  so. 

10  And  in   the  house  the  dis- 
ciples asked  him  again  of  this 
matter. 

9    "And  I  say  unto  you, 

11  "And  he  saiih  unto  them, 

[Luke  16:18] 

Whosoever  shall  put 

Whosoever  shall  put 

["Every  one  that  putteth 

away  his  wife. 

away  his  wife, 

away  his  wife, 

^except  for  fornication. 

and  shall  marry  another, 

and  marry  another. 

and  marrieth  another, 

committeth    adultery : 

committeth    adultery    against 

her: 

12  and  if  she  herself 

committeth  adultery: 

'and  he  that  marrieth  her 

and  he  that  marrieth  one 

when  she  is  put  away 

shall  put  away  her  husband, 
and  marry  another, 

that  is  put  away  from  a  husband 

committeth  adultery. 

she  committeth  adultery. 

committeth  adultery.]     (§129) 

10   The    disciples     say     unto 

him.  If  the  case  of  the  man  is 

so  with  his  wife,  it  is  not  expe- 

dient  to   marry.     11    But   he 

said  unto  them.   Not  all  men 

Matt.  6:32 
"but  I  say  unto  you, 
that  every  one  that  putteth 
away  his  wife, 

saving  for  the  cause  of  fornication, 
maketh  her  an  adulteress: 
and  whosoever  shall  marry  her 
when  she  is  put  away 
committeth  adultery.     (§37) 


>  Dt.  24:1-4.  2  Some  ancient  authorities  read  saving  for  the  cause  of  fornicalion,  maketh  her  an  adul- 
teress: as  in  eh.  5:32.  'The  following  words,  to  the  end  of  the  verse,  are  omitted  by  some  ancient 
authorities.     ♦  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  shall  cleave  to  his  wife. 


183 


§135 


THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  19 
can  receive  this  saying,  but 
they  to  whom  it  is  given.  12 
For  there  are  euiiufhs,  that  were 
so  born  from  their  mother's 
womb:  and  there  are  eunuchs, 
that  were  made  eunuchs  by 
men:  and  there  are  eunuchs, 
that  made  themselves  eunuchs 
for  the  kingdom  of  heaven's 
sake.  He  that  is  able  to  re- 
ceive it,  let  him  receive  it. 


136.     BLESSING  LITTLE  CHILDREN 


Matt.  19:13-15 

Mark  10:13-16 

Luke  18:15-17 

13  Then  were  there  brought 

13  And  they  were  bringing 

15  And  they  were  bringing 

unto  him  little  children, 

unto  him  little  children, 

unto  him  also  their  babes, 

that  he  should  lay  his  hands  on 

that  he  should  touch  them: 

that  he  should  touch  them: 

them,  and  pray: 

and  the  disciples 

and  the  disciples 

but  when  the  disciples  saw  it, 

rebuked  them. 

rebuked  them. 

they  rebuked  them. 

14  But  Jesus 

14  But  when  Jesus  saw  it, 

he  was  moved  with  indignation, 

16  But  Jesus 

said, 

and  said  unto  them, 

called  them  unto  him,  saying, 

Suffer  the  little  children, 

Suffer  the  little  children 

Sufifer  the  little  children  ' 

and  forbid  them  not, 

to  come  unto  me: 

to  come  unto  me; 

to  come  unto  nie, 

forbid  them  not: 

and  forbid  them  not: 

for  Ho  such  belongeth 

for  Ho  such  belongeth 

for  Ho  such  belongeth 

the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

the  kingdom  of  God. 

the  kingdom  of  God. 

[Matt.   18:36] 

[Verily  I  say  unto  you, 

15  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 

17  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 

Whosoever  shall  not  receive 

Whosoever  shall  not  receive 

the  kingdom  of  God 

the  kingdom  of  God 

Except  ye  turn, 

and  become  as  little  children, 

as  a  little  child. 

as  a  httle  child, 

ye  shall  in  no  wise  enter  into  the 

he  shall  in  no  wise  enter  therein. 

he  shall  in  no  wise  enter  therein. 

kingdom  of  heaven.]     (§92) 

16  And  he  took  them  in  his  arms, 
and  blessed  them. 

15  And  he  laid  his  hands  on 

laying  his  hands  upon 

them,  and  dei)arted  thence. 

them. 

Or,  of  such  is 


184 


THE  RICH    YOUNG  MAN 


§137 


137.     THE  RICH  YOUNG  MAN 


Matt.  19:lfi-30 

Mark  10:17-31 
17  And  as  he  was  going  forth 
^into  the  way. 

Ltke  18:18-30 

16  And  behold,  one  came  to 
him 

there  ran  one  to  him. 

18  And  a  certain  ruler 

and  kneeled  to  him. 

and  said, 

and  asked  him, 

asked  him,  saying, 

>Teacher, 

Good  Teacher, 

Good  Teacher, 

what  good  thing  shall  I  do, 

what  shall  I  do 

what  shall  I  do 

that  I  may  have  eternal  life? 

that  I  may  inherit  eternal  life? 

to  inherit  eternal  life? 

17  And  he  said  unto  him, 

18  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 

19  And  Jesus  taid  unto  him, 

'Whyaskest  thou  me  concerning 

Why  callest  thou  me  good? 

Why  callest  thou  me  good? 

that  which  is  good? 

One  there  is  who  is  good : 

none  is  good  save  one,  euen  God. 

none  is  good,  save  one,  cren  LUd 

but  if  thou  wouldest  enter  into 

life, 

keep  the  commandments. 

19  Thou  knowest  the  com- 

20 Thou  knowest  the  com- 

mandments. 

mandments. 

18  He  saith  unto  him.  Which? 

And  Jesus  said. 

'Thou  shalt  not  kill, 

'Do  not  kiU, 

Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery, 

Do  not  commit  adulterj'^. 

2Do  not  commit  adultery, 
Do  not  kill. 

Thou  shalt  not  steal, 

Do  not  steal, 

Do  not  steal. 

Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  wit- 

.Do not  bear  false  witness. 

Do  not  bear  false  witness, 

ness, 

Do  not  defraud, 

19  Honor  thy  father  and  thy 

Honor  thy  father  and  mother. 

Honor  thy  father  and  mother. 

mother; 

"and,  *Thou  shalt  love  thy 

neighbor  as  thyself. 

20  The  young  man  saith 

20  And  he  said 

21  And  he  said, 

unto  him, 

unto  him. 
Teacher, 

All  these  things  have  I  ob- 

all these  things  have  I  ob- 

All these  things  have  I  ob- 

served: 

served  from  my  youth. 

served  from  my  you'h  up. 

what  lack  I  yet? 

21  And  Jesus  looking  upon  him 

22  And  when  Jesus  heard  ii, 

loved  him. 

21  Jesus  said  unto  him, 

and  said  unto  him. 

he  said  unto  him. 

If  thou  wouldest  be  perfect, 

One  thing  thou  lackest: 

One  thing  thou  lackest  yet: 

aCf.  Matt.  22:39;    Mark  12:31  (J154);    Luke  10:27  (J103). 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  Good  Teacher.  SeeMk.  10:17;  Lk.  18:18.  =  Some  anrient  ant'iorities 
read  Why  callest  thou  me  good?  None  is  good  save  one,  even  God.  See  Mk.  10:18;  Lk.  ]8:l'j.  'Ex 
20:12-16;  Dt.  5:16-20.     ♦  Lev.  19:18.     »  Or,  cm /lis  way 


185 


§13/ 


THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  19 

Mark  10 

Luke  18 

go,  sell  that  which  thou  hast, 

go,  sell  whatsoever  thou  hast, 

sell  all  that  thou  hast. 

and  give  to  the  poor, 

and  give  to  the  poor. 

and  distribute  unto  the  poor, 

and  thou  shalt  have  treasure 

and  thou  shait  have  treasure 

and  thou  shalt  have  treasure 

in  heaven : 

in  heaven : 

in  heaven : 

and  come,  follow  me. 

and  come,  follow  me. 

and  come,  follow  me. 

22  But  when  the  young  man 

22  But  his  countenance  fell 

23  But  when  he  heard  these 

heard  the  saying, 

at  the  saying. 

things. 

he  went  away  sorrowful ; 

and  he  went  away  sorrowful: 

he  became  exceeding  sorrowful; 

for  he  was  one  that  had  great 

for  he  was  one  that  had  great 

for  he  was  very  rich. 

possessions. 

possessions. 

23  And  Jesus 

23  And  Jesus  looked  round 
about. 

24  And  Jesus  seeing  him 

said  unto  his  disciples, 

and  saith  unto  his  disciples. 

said. 

Verily  I  say  unto  you. 

It  is  hard 

How  hardly  shall 

How  hardly  shall 

for  a  rich  man  to  enter 

they  that  have  riches  enter 

they  tliat  have  riches  enter 

into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

into  the  kingdom  of  God! 
24  And  the  disciples  were 
amazed    at    his    words.     But 
Jesus    answereth    again,    and 
saith  unto  them.  Children,  how 
hard  is  it    ifor  them  that  trust 
in    riches    to    enter    into    the 
kingdom  of  God! 

into  the  kingdom  of  God! 

24  And  again  I  say  unto  you. 

It  is  easier  for  a  camel 

52  It  is  easier  for  a  camel 

25  For  it  is  easier  for  a  camel 

to  go  through  a  needle's  eye. 

to  go  through  a  needle's  eye, 

to  enter  in  through  a  needle's 

than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter 

than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter 

ej'c, 

than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter 

into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

into  the  kingdom  of  God. 

25  And  when  the  disciples 

heard  it, 

26  And  they  that  heard  it 

they  were  astonished 

26  And  they  were  astonished 

exceedingly, 

exceedingly. 

saying, 

saying  -unto  him. 

said. 

Who  then  can  be  saved? 

Then  who  can  be  saved? 

Then  who  can  be  saved? 

26  And  Jesus  looking  upon  them 

27  Jesus  looking  upon  them 

27  But  he  said. 

said  to  them, 

saith. 

With  men  this  is  impossible; 

With  men  it  is  impossible, 

The  things  which  are  impos- 
sible with  men 

but 

but  not  with  God:  for 

with  God  all  things  are  possible. 

all  things  are  possible  with  God. 

are  possible  wth  God. 

27  Then  answered  Peter  and 

28  Peter  began  to  say  unto 

28  And  Peter  said, 

said  unto  him, 

him, 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit 
themselves. 


for  them  that  trust  in  riches.     >  Many  ancient  authorities  le&d  among 


186 


THE   VINEYARD  AND   THE  HUSBANDMEN 


Matt.  19 

Mark  10 

Luke  18 

Lo,  we  have  left  all, 

Lo,  we  have  left  all, 

Lo,  we  have  left  ^our  own, 

and  followed  thee; 

and  have  followed  thee. 

and  followed  thee. 

what  then  shall  we  have? 

28  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 

29  Jesus  said. 

29  And  he  said  unto  them, 

Verily    I    say    unto     you, 

Verily  I  say  unto  you, 

Verily  I  say  unto  you, 

that  ye  who  have  followed  me, 

in  the  regeneration  when  the 

Son  of  man   shall  sit  on  the 

throne  of  his  glory. 

[Luke  22:30?>] 

ye  also  shall  sit  upon  twelve 

[and  ye  shall  sit  on  thrones 

thrones, 

judging  the  twelve  tribes  of 

judging    the     twelve    tribes    of 

Israel. 

Israel.]     (§173) 

29  And  every  one  that  hath 

There  is  no  man  that  hath 

There  is  no  man  that  hath 

left  houses. 

left  house. 

left  house,  or  wife, 

or  brethren,  or  sisters, 

or  brethren,  or  sisters. 

or  brethren, 

or  father,  or  mother, 

or  mother,  or  father, 

or  parents. 

'or  children,  or  lands, 

or  children,  or  lands. 

or  children, 

for  my  name's  sake, 

for  my  sake. 

and  for  the  'gospel's  sake. 

for  the  kingdom  of  God's  sake, 

shall  receive 

30  but  he  shall  receive 

30  who  shall  not  receive 

2a  hundredfold, 

a  hundredfold  now  in  this  time, 
houses,  and  brethren,  and  si^;- 
ters,  and  mothers,  and  children, 
and   lands,   with   persecutions; 

manifold  more  in  this  time. 

and  shall  inherit 

and  in  the  %orld  to  come 

and  in  the  ^world  to  come 

eternal  life. 

eternal  life. 

eternal  life. 

[Luke  13:30] 

30  "But  many 

31    "  But  many 

["And  behold, 

shall  be  last  that  are  first; 

that  are  first  shall  be  last; 

there  are  last  who  shall  be  first. 

and  first  that  are  last. 

and  the  last  first. 

and  there  are  first  who  shall  be 

last.]      (§121) 

138.     THE  VINEYARD  AND  THE  HUSBANDMEN 


Matt.  20:1-16 

1  For  the  kingdom  of  heaven 

is  Uke  unto  a  man  that  was  a 

householder,     who    went    out 

early  in  the   morning  to  hire 


Matt.  20:16 
o  So  the  last  shall  be  first, 
and  the  first  last.      (§138) 


'  Many  ancient  authorities  add  or  irifc:    as  in  Lk.  1R:29.     2  pome  ancient  authorities  read  manifold. 
>  See  marginal  note  on  ch.    1:1.     •  Or,  Ci,e      '"  Oi,  our  own  \iomes.     See  Jn.  19:27. 


187 


§138 


THE  FEREAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  20 
laborers  into  his  vineyard.  2 
And  when  he  had  agreed  with 
the  laborers  for  a  ^shilling  a 
day,  he  sent  them  into  his 
vineyard.  3  And  he  went  out 
about  the  third  hour,  and  saw 
others  standing  in  the  market- 
place idle;  4  and  to  them  he 
said,  Go  ye  also  into  the  vine- 
yard, and  whatsoever  is  right 
I  will  give  you.  And  they  went 
their  way.  5  Again  he  went 
out  about  the  sixth  and  the 
ninth  hour,  and  did  likewise. 
6  And  about  the  eleventh  hour 
he  went  out,  and  found  others 
standing;  and  he  saith  unto 
them,  Why  stand  ye  here  all 
the  day  idle?  7  They  say  unto 
him.  Because  no  man  hath 
hired  us.  He  saith  unto  them, 
Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard. 
8  And  when  even  was  come, 
the  lord  of  the  vineyard  saith 
unto  his  steward,  Call  the 
laborers,  and  pay  them  their 
hire,  beginning  from  the  last 
unto  the  first.  9  And  when 
they  came  that  were  hired  about 
the  eleventh  hour,  they  re- 
ceived every  man  a  ^shilling.  10 
And  when  the  first  came,  they 
supposed  that  they  would 
receive  more;  and  they  Uke- 
wise  received  every  man  a 
'shilling.  11  And  when  they 
received  it,  they  murmured 
against  the  householder,  12 
saying,  These  last  have  spent 
but  one  hour,  and  thou  hast 
made  them  equal  unto  us,  who 
have  borne  the  burden  of  the 
day  and  the  ^scorching  heat. 
13  But  he  answered  and  said 
to  one  of  them.  Friend,  I  do 


See  marginal  note  on  ch.  18:28.     «  Or,  hot  wind 

188 


PREDICTION  OF   THE  CRUCIFIXION 


§139 


Matt.  20 
thee  no  wrong:  didst  not  thou 
agree  with  me  for  a  'shilling? 
14  Take  up  that  which  is  thine, 
and  go  thy  way;  it  is  my  will 
to  give  unto  this  last,  even  as 
unto  thee.  15  Is  it  not  lawful 
for  me  to  do  what  I  will  with 
mine  own?  or  is  thine  eye  evil, 
because  1  am  good? 
16  "So  the  last  shall  be  first, 

and  the  first  last. 


last 


[Luke  13:30] 
["And    behold,    there    i 
who  shall  be  first, 
and  there  are  first  who  shall  be 
last.]     (§121) 


139.     THE  PREDICTION  OF  THE  CRUCIFIXION 


Matt.  20:17-19 

17  And  as  Jesus  was 

going  up  to  Jerusalem, 


he  took 

the  twelve  disciples  apart, 

and  on  the  way  he  said  unto 

them, 

ISBehold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem ; 


*and  the  Son  of  man 
shall  be  delivered  unto  the 
chief  priests  and  scribes; 
and  they  shall  condemn  him 
to  death, 

19  and  shall  deliver  him 
unto  the  Gentiles 


Mark  JJi^2-34 
32  And  they  were  on  the  way, 
going  up  to  Jerusalem ; 
and  Jesus  was  going  before 
them:  and  they  were  amazed; 
and  they  that  followed  were 
afraid. 

And  he  took  again 
the  twelve, 

and    began    to    tell    them    the 
things  that  were  to  happen  unto 
him,     33  saying, 
Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem ; 


''and  the  Son  of  man 
shall  be  delivered  unto  the 
chief  priests  and  the  scribes; 
and  they  shall  condemn  him 
to  death, 

and  shall  deliver  him 
unto  the  Gentiles: 


Luke  18:31-34 


31  And  he  took  unto  him 
the  twelve, 
and  said  unto  them, 


Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusalem, 
and    all    the    things    that    are 
written    through  the   prophets 
shall  be  accomplished 
*unto  the  Son  of  man. 


32  For  he  shall  be  'delivered  up 
unto  the  Gentiles, 


Matt.  19:30 


Mark  10:31 


0  But  many  shall  be  last  that  are     o  But  many  that  are  first  shall  be 


first; 

and  first  that  are  last. 


(il37) 


»Cf.  Matt.  16:21  (§87);  17:22, 
23  (5  90) 


last 

and  the  last  first.     (§137) 

6  Cf.  Mark  8:31  (587);  9:31  (§90) 


6  Cf.  Luke  9:22  (§87);  44  (JOO); 
17:25  (§133) 


See  marginal  note  ou  oh.  18:28, 


See  oh.  10:4.     »  Or,  betrayed 

189 


L 


§139 

THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY 

Matt.  20 

Mark  10 

Luke  18 

to  mock, 

34  and  they  shall  mock  him, 

and  shall  be  mocked, 
and  shamefully  treated, 

and  shall  spit  upon  him, 

and  spit  upon: 

and  to  scourge, 

and  shall  scourge  him, 

33  and  they  shall  scourge 

and  to  crucify: 

and  shall  kill  him; 

and  kill  him: 

and  the  third  day  he  shall 

and  after  three  days  he  shall 

and  the  third  day  he  shall 

be  raised  up. 

rise  again. 

rise  again. 

34  And  they  understood  none 
of  these  things;    and  this  say- 
ing was  hid  from  them,   and 
they  perceived  not  the  things 
that  were  said. 

140.     THE  AMBITION  OF  JAMES  AND  JOHN 


Matt.  20:20-28 

Mark  10:35^5 

20  Then  came  to  him 

35  And  there  come  near  unto 
him 
2James  and  John,    the  sons  of 

the  mother  of  the  sons  of  Zebe- 

dee  with  her  sons, 

Zebedee, 

^worshipping  him,    and  asking 

saying  unto  him.  Teacher, 

a  certain  thing  of  him. 

we  would  that  thou  shouldest 
do  for  us  whatsoever  we  shall 
ask  of  thee. 

21  And  he  said  unto  her, 

36  And  he  said  unto  them, 

What  wouldest  thou? 

What  would  ye  that  I  should 
do  for  you? 

She  saith  unto  him. 

37  And  they  said  unto  him, 

Conamand  that 

Grant  unto  us  that 

these  my  two  sons  may  sit, 

we  may  sit. 

one  on  thy  right  hand, 

one  on  thy  right  hand, 

and  one  on  thy  left  hand. 

and  one  on  thy  left  hand. 

in  thy  kingdom. 

in  thy  glory. 

22  But  Jesus  answered  and  said, 

38  But  Jesus  said  unto  them, 

Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask. 

Ye  know  not  what  ye  ask. 

Are  ye  able  to  drink  the  cup 

Are  ye  able  to  drink  the  cup 

that  I  am  about  to  drink? 

that  I  drink? 

[Luke  12:50o] 

or   to   be    baptized   with    the 

[But  I  have  a  baptism 

baptism 

that  I  am  baptized  with? 

to  be  baptized  with;]     (§116) 

They  say  unto  him, 

39  And  they  said  unto  him. 

We  are  able. 

We  are  able. 

23  He  saith  unto  them. 

And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 

My  cup  indeed  ye  shall  drink: 

The  cup  that  I  drink  ye  shall 

drink; 

»  See  marginal  note  on  oh.  2:2.     '  Or,  Jacob 


190 


THE  AMBITION  OF  JAMES  AND  JOHN 


§140 


Matt.  20 

Mark  10 

(Luke  12:5 J  j 

and  with  the  baptism 

[But  I  have  a  bapti.3in 

that  I  am  baptized  withal 

to  be  baptized  with;]     (5116) 

shall  }'e  be  baptized: 

but  to  sit  on  my  right  hand, 

40  but  to  sit  on  my  right  hand 

and  on  my  left  hand, 

or  on  my  left  hand 

is  not  mine  to  give; 

is  not  mine  to  give; 

but  it  is  for  them  for  whom 

but  it  is  for  them  for  whom 

it  hath  been  prepared 

it  hath  been  prepared. 

of  my  Father. 

24  And  when  the  ten  heard  it, 

41  And  when  the  ten  heard  it. 

they  were  moved  with 

they  began  to  be  moved  with 

indignation 

indignation 

concerning  the  two  brethren. 

concerning  'James  and  John. 

25  But  Jesus  called  them  unto 

42  And  Jesus  called  them  to 

him, 

him, 

[Luke  22:25-27] 

and  said. 

and  saith  unto  them, 

[And  ho  said  unto  them, 

Ye  know  that  the  rulers  of 

Ye  know  that  they  who  are 
accounted  to  rule  over 

The  kings  of 

the  Gentiles  lord  it  over  them, 

the  Gentiles  lord  it  over  them; 

the  Gentiles  have  lordship  ovei 
them; 

and  their  great  ones  exercise 

and  their  great  ones  exercise 

and  they  that  have 

authority  over  them. 

authority  over  them. 

authority  over  them  are  called 
Benefactors. 

26  Not  so  shall  it  be  among  you : 

43  But  it  is  not  so  among  you: 

26  But  ye  shall  not  be  so: 

"  but  whosoevor  would  become 

"  but  whosoever  would  become 

"  but  he  that  is 

great  among  you 

great  among  you, 

the  greater  among  you, 

shall  be  your  ^minister; 

shall  be  your  'minister; 

let  him  become  as  the  younger; 

27  and  whosoever  would  be 

44  and  whosoever  would  be 

and  he  that  is 

first  among  you 

first  among  you. 

chief. 

shall  be  your  ^serv  -  it: 

shall  be  ^servant  of  all. 

as  he  that  doth  serve. 

27  For  which  is  greater,  he  that 

*8itteth  at  meat, 

or  he  that  serveth? 

is  not  he  that  *sitteth  at  meat? 

28  even  as  the  Son  of  man 

45  For  the  Son  of  man  also 

but  I  am  in  the  midst  of  you 

came  not  to  be  ministered  unto, 

came  not  to  be  ministered  unto, 

but  to  minister,  and  to  give 

but  to  minister,  and  to  give 

as  he  that  serveth.)     (§173) 

his  life  a  ransom  for  many. 

his  hfe  a  ransom  for  many. 

Matt.  23:11 
«  But  he  that  is 
'greatest  among  you 

than  be  your  'seiTant.     (§156) 


Mark  9:35& 
<»  If  any  man  would  be 
first, 

he  shall  be  last  of  all, 
and  eservant  of  all.     (j92) 


Luke  9:48& 
a  for  he  that  is 


'least  among  you  all, 
the  same  is  great.     ({92) 


'  Or,   servant 
'  tir.  leaser. 


'  Gr.  bondservant. 


Or,  Jacob       «  Gr.  reclineth.       •  Or.  greater. 


191 


Or,  minister 


§141 


THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY 


141.     BARTIMiEUS  HEALED 


Matt.  20:29-34     Matt.  9:27-31 

Mark  10:46-52 

Luke  18:35-43 
35  And  it  came  to  pass. 

46  And  they  come  to  Jericho : 

as  he  drew  nigh  unto  Jericho 

29  And  as  they     27  And  as  Je- 

and  as  he  went  out 

wentout              sus   passed  by 

from  Jericho,      from  thence, 

from  Jericho, 
with  his  disciples 

a  great  multi- 

and a  great  multitude. 

tude  followed 

bim. 

the  son  of  Timaeus,  Bartimseus, 

30  And 

behold. 

two  blind  men     two  blind  men 

a  blind  beggar, 

a  certain  blind  man 

followed  him, 

sitting    by    the 

was  sitting  by  the 

sat  by  the 

way  side, 

way  side. 

way  side  begging: 

when  they  heard 

47  And  when  he  heard 

36  and  hearing  a  multitude 
going  by,  he  inquired  what 
this  meant. 

that 

that 

37  And  they  told  him,  that 

Jesus  was  pass- 

it was  Jesus  the  Nazarene, 

Jesus  of  Nazareth  passeth  by 

ing  by. 

cried  out,            crying  out,  and 

he  began  to  cry  out,  and 

38  And  he  cried. 

saying,                  saying, 

say, 

saying, 

Lord, 

Jesus, 

Jesus, 

have  mercy         Have  mercy 

on  us,                   on  us, 

thou  son  of           thou  son  of 

thou  son  of 

thou  son  of 

David.                 David. 

David, 

David, 

[CI.  vs.  30  above]         [Cf.  vs.  27  above] 

have  mercy  on  me. 

liave  mercy  on  me. 

31  And  the 

48  And  many 

39  And  they  that  went  before 

multitude 

rebuked  them, 

rebuked  him, 

rebuked  him. 

that  they  should 

that  he  should 

that  he  should 

hold  their 

hold  his 

hold  his 

peace: 

peace : 

peace: 

Imt  they  cried 

but  he  cried 

but  he  cried 

i?ut  the  more, 

out  the  more  a  great  deal. 

out  the  more  a  great  deal. 

-aj'ing, 

I  urd,  have 

iiiercy  on  us. 

tliou  son  of 

Thou  son  of 

Thou  son  of 

David. 

David, 

David, 

[Cf.  VB.  31  above] 

have  mercy  on  me. 

have  mercy  on  me. 

32  And  JesuB      28  And  when 

49  And  Jesus  stood  still. 

40  And  Jesus  stood, 

192 


BARTrM.£US  HEALED 

§141 

Matt.  20 

Matt.  9 

Mark  10 

Luke  18 

stood  still. 

he  was  come 

intothchouse, 

and  califd 

and  said,  Call  ye  him. 

and  commanded  him  to  be 

them, 

the  bUnd  men 

came  to  him : 

And  they  call  the  blind  man, 
saying  unto  him,  Be  of  good 
cheer:  rise,  he  oalleth  thee. 
50  And  he,  casting  away  his 
garment,  sprang  up, 

brought  unto  him: 

and  came  to  Jesus. 

and  when  he  was  come  near, 

and  Jesus 

51  .\nd  Jesus  answered  him, 

he  asked  him. 

and  said, 

saith  unto 
them, 

r.nd  said, 

What  will  ye 

Believe  yc. 

What  wilt  thou 

41  What  wilt  thou 

that  I 

that  I 

that  I 

that  I 

should  do  unto 

am  able  to  do 

should  do  unto  thee? 

should  do  unto  thee? 

you? 

this? 

33  They  say 

They  say 

And  the  blind  man  said 

And  he  said, 

unto  him, 

unto  him, 

unto  him, 

Lord, 

Yea,  Lord. 

"Rablioni, 

Lord, 

that  our  eyes 

that  I  may  receive  my  sight . 

that  I  may  receive  my  si^ht. 

may  be  opened. 

34  And  Jesus, 

29  Then 

52  And  Jesus 

42  And  Jesus 

being 

moved  with 

compassion, 

touched 

touched  ho 

their  eyes; 

their  eyes. 

saying, 

said  unto  him, 

said  unto  him, 

According  to 

Go  thy  way; 

Receive  thy  sight : 

your  faith 

thy  faith 

thy  faith 

be  it  done 

hath  ''made  thee  whole. 

hath  'made  thee  whole. 

unto  you. 

and  straightwaj 

30  And 

And  straightway 

43  And  immediately 

they  received 

their  eyes 

he  received 

he  received 

their  sight, 

were  opened. 

his  sight. 

his  sight, 

.".nd  followed 

and  followed  him 

and    followed    him, 

him. 

And  Jesus 
'strictly 
charged  them, 

in  the  way. 

glorifying  God: 

and  all  the  people,  when  they 
saw  it,  gave  praise  unto  God. 

saying,  See 

Or,  tternly     =  See  John  20 :16. 


>  Or,  saved  (/>« 

193 


THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY 


Matt.  9 
that  no  man 
know  it. 
31  But  they 
went  forth, 
and  spread 
abroad  his 
fame  in  all 
that  land. 
(+§30) 


142.     ZACCH^US  THE  PUBLICAN 
Luke  19:1-10 

1  And  he  entered  and  was  passing  through  Jericho.  2  And  behold,  a  man  called  by  name 
Zacchgeus;  and  he  was  a  chief  publican,  and  he  was  rich.  3  And  he  sought  to  see  Jesus  who  he 
was;  and  could  not  for  the  crowd,  because  he  was  Uttle  of  stature.  4  And  he  ran  on  before,  and 
climbed  up  into  a  sycamore  tree  to  see  him:  for  he  was  to  pass  that  way.  5  And  when  Jesus 
came  to  the  place,  he  looked  up,  and  said  unto  him,  Zacchaeus,  make  haste,  and  come  down; 
for  to-day  I  must  abide  at  thy  house.  6  And  he  made  haste,  and  came  down,  and  received 
him  joyfully.  7  And  when  they  saw  it,  they  all  murmured,  saying.  He  is  gone  in  to  lodge  with 
a  man  that  is  a  sinner.  8  And  Zacchicus  stood,  and  said  unto  the  Lord,  Behold,  Lord,  the  half 
of  my  goods  I  give  to  the  poor;  and  if  I  have  wrongfully  exacted  aught  of  any  man,  I  restore 
fourfold.  9  And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  To-day  is  salvation  come  to  this  house,  forasmuch  as  he 
also  is  a  son  of  Abraham.     10  For  the  Son  of  man  came  to  seek  and  to  save  that  which  was  lost. 


143.     THE  PARABLE  OF  THE  MIN^ 


[Matt.  25:14] 
[For  it  is  as  whpn  a  man,  going 
into  another  country, 


called 

his  own  'servants, 

and    delivered    unto    them    his 

goods.]     (§167) 


[Mark  13:34] 
[It  is  as  when  a  man,  sojourning 
in   another  country,  having  left 
his  house, 


and  given  authority 

to  his  'servants, 

to  each  one  his  work. 


Luke  19:11-28 
11  And  as  they  heard  these 
things,  he  added  and  spake  a 
parable,  because  he  was  nigh  to 
Jerusalem,  and  became  they 
supposed  that  the  kingdom  of 
God  was  immediately  to  ap- 
pear. 12  He  said  therefore, 
A  certain  nobleman  went 
into  a  far  country, 

to  receive  for  himself  a  king- 
dom, and  to  return. 
13  And  he  called 
ten  'servants  of  his, 
and  gave  them  ten  ^pounds, 
and  said  unto  them,  Trade  ye 
herewith  till  I  come. 


« Gr.  bondservants. 


''  Mina,  here  translated  a  pound,  is  equal  to  one  hundred  drachmas.     See  ch.l5;8. 

194 


PARABLE  OF   THE  MINjE 


§143 


[Matt.  25:19-29] 
[Now  after  a  long  time 
the  lord  of  those  'servants  coniclh, 


and    niaketh    a    reckoning    with 
them. 


20  And  he  that  received  the  five 
talents  came 

and   brought  other  five  talents, 

saying, 

Lord,   thou  deliveredst  unto  me 

five  talents: 

lo,    I    have    gained    other    five 

talents. 

21  His  lord  said  unto  hira, 
Well  done, 

good  and  faithful  'servant: 

thou  hast  been 

faithful  over  a  few  things, 

I  will  set  thee  over  many  things; 

enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy 

lord. 

22  And  he  also  that  received  the 
two  talents  came  and  said. 
Lord,  thou  deliveredst  unto  me 
two  talents: 

lo,     I    have    gained    other    two 
talents. 

23  His  lord  said  unto  him, 
Well  done, 

good  and  faithful  'servant: 

thou  hast  been 

faithful  over  a  few  things, 

I  will  set  thee  over  many  things; 

enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy 

lord. 

24  And  he  also  that  had  received 


[Mark  13] 
commanded   also   the   porter 
watch.]     (§164) 


LVKE    19 


14  But  his  citizens  hated  him, 
and  sent  an  ambassage  after 
him,  sajing,  We  will  not  that 
this  man  reign  over  ns. 

15  And  it  came  to  pass, 

when  he  was  come  back  again, 
having  received  the  kingdom, 
that  he  commanded  those  'ser- 
vants, unto  whom  he  had  given 
the  monej^,  to  be  called  to  him, 
that  he  might  know  what  they 
liad  gained  by  trading. 

16  And  the  first  came  before 
him, 

saying, 

Lord,  thy  pound 

hath  made  ten  pounds  more. 

17  And  he  said  unto  him, 
Well  done, 

thou  good  'servant: 
because  thou  wast  found 
faithful  in  a  very  little, 
have  thou  authority  over  ten 
cities. 

18  And  the  second  came, 
saying. 

Thy  pound.  Lord, 

hath  made  five  pounds. 

19  And  he  said  unto  him  also, 


Be  thou  also  over  five  cities. 
20  And  Another  came, 


Gr.  bondservant.     J  Gr.  the  other. 


195 


J143 


THE  PEREAN  MINISTRY 


[Matt.  25] 

Luke  19 

the  one  talent  came  and  said. 

saying, 

Lord, 

Lord,  behold,  here  is  thy  pound, 

[Cf.  V8.  25  below) 

which  I  kept  laid  up  in  a  nap- 
kin: 

I  knew  thee  that 

21  for  I  feared  thee,  because 

thou  art  a  hard  man, 

;  thou  art  an  austere  man : 

thou  takest  up  that 

which  thou  layedst  not  down, 

reaping 

and  reapest  that 

where  thou  didst  not  sow, 

which  thou  didst  not  sow. 

and  gathering 

where  thou  did.st  not  scatter; 

25  and  I  was  afraid,  and  went 

[Cf.  V8.  20  above] 

away  and  hid  thy  talent  in  the 

earth:  lo,  thou  hast  thine  own. 

26  But   his   lord    answered   and 

22  He  saith  unto  him, 

said  unto  him. 

Out  of  thine  own  mouth  will  I 
judge  thee, 

Thou  wicked  and   slothful   ^ser- 

thou wicked  'servant. 

vant. 

thou  knewest  that 

Thou  knewest  that 
I  am  an  austere  man, 
taking  up  that 
which  I  laid  not  down, 

I  reap 

and  reaping  that 

where  I  sowed  not. 

which  I  did  not  sow; 

and  gather 

where  I  did  not  scatter; 

27  thou    oughtest    therefore    to 

23  then  wherefore  gavest  thou 

have  put 

not 

my  money  to  the  bankers, 

my  money  into  the  bank, 

and  at  my  coming  I  should 

and  21  at  my  coming  should 

have    received    back    mine    own 

have  required  it 

with  interest. 

with  interest? 

24  And  he  said  unto  them 

that  stood  by. 

28  Take  ye  away  therefore 

Take  away  from  him 

the  talent  from  him. 

the  pound. 

and  give  it  unto  him  that  hath 

and  give  it  unto  him  that  hath 

the  ten  talents. 

the  ten  pounds. 

25  And  they  said  unto  him, 

Lord,  he  hath  ten  pounds. 

'  Gr.  bondservant.     -  Or,  I  should  have  gone  and  required 


196 


PARABLE  OF   THE  MIN£ 

§143 

[Matt.  25] 

Luke  19 

29    "For 

26  I  say  unto  you,  that 

unto  every  one  that  hath 

"unto  every  one  that  hath 

shall  be  given, 

shall  be  given; 

and  he  shall  have  abundance: 

but  from  him  that  hath  not, 

but  from  him  that  hath  not, 

even  that  which  he  hath 

even  that  which  he  hath 

shall  be  taken  away.]     (§167) 

shall  be  taken  away  from  him. 
27  But    these    mine    enemies, 
that  would  not  that  I  should 
reign  over  them,  bring  hither, 
and  slay  them  before  me. 

28  And  when  he  had  thus 
spoken,    he    went    on    before, 
going  up  to  Jerusalem. 

Matt.  13:12 
a  For  whosoever  hath, 
to  him  shall  be  given, 
and  he  shall  have  abundance: 
but  whosoever  hath  not, 
from  him  shall  be  taken  away 
even  that  which  he  hath.     (§.')3) 


Mark  4:25 
a  For  he  that  hath, 
to  him  shall  be  given: 

and  he  that  hath  not, 

from  him  shall  be  taken  away 

even  that  which  he  hath.     (§55) 


Luke  8:18& 
"  for  whosoever  hath, 
to  him  shall  be  given; 

and  whosoever  hath  not, 
from  him  shall  be  taken  away 
even  that  which  he  'thinketh    he 
hath.      (§55) 


'  Or,  stemeth  to  havf 


197 


PART  V 
PASSION  WEEK 


144.     THE  TRIUMPHAL  ENTR^ 


Matt.  21:1-11 

Mark  11:1-11 

Luke  19:29^4 
29  And  it  came  to  pass, 

1  And  when  they  drew  nigh 

1  And  when  they  draw  nigh 

when  he  drew  nigh 

unto  Jerusalem, 

unto  Jerusalem, 

and  came  imto  Bethphage, 

unto  Bethphage  and  Bethany, 

unto  Bethphage  and  Bethany, 

unto  the  mount  of  Ohves, 

at  the  mount  of  Olives, 

at  the  mount  that  is  called 
Ohvet, 

then  Jesus  sent  two  disciples, 

he  sendeth  two  of  his  disciples, 

he  sent  two  of  the  disciples, 

2  saying  unto  them, 

2  and  saith  unto  them. 

30  saying, 

Go  into  the  village 

Go  your  way  into  the  village 

Go  your  way  into  the  village 

that  is  over  against  you, 

that  is  over  against  you: 

over  against  you; 

and  straightway 

and  straightway 

as  ye  enter  into  it, 

in  which  as  ye  enter 

ye  shall  find  an  ass  tied, 

and  a  colt  with  her: 

ye  shall  find  a  colt  tied, 

ye  shall  find  a  colt  tied, 

whereon  no  man  ever  yet  sat; 

whereon  no  man  ever  yet  sat : 

loose  them,  and  bring  them 

loose  him,  and  bring  him. 

loose  him,  and  bring  him. 

unto  me. 

3  And  if  any  one  say  aught 

3  And  if  any  one  say  unto  you. 

31  And  if  any  one  ask  you, 

unto  you. 

Why  do  ye  this? 

Why  do  ye  loose  him? 

ye  shall  say. 

say  ye. 

thus  shall  ye  say. 

The  Lord  hath  need  of  them; 

The  Lord  hath  need  of  him; 

The  Lord  hath  need  of  him. 

and  straightway  he  will  send 

and  straightway  he  ^will  send 

them. 

him  ^back  hither. 

4  Now  this  is  come  to  pass. 

that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which 

was  spoken  through  the  proph- 

et, saying. 

5  iTell  ye  the  daughter  of  Zion, 

Behold,   thy    King    cometh 

unto  thee. 

Meek,  and  riding  upon  an 

ass, 
And  upon  a  colt  the  foal  of 

an  ass. 

5  And  the  disciples  went. 

4  And  they  went  away, 

32  And  they  that  were  sent 

went  away. 

Is.  62:11;  Zech.  9:9.     2  Gr.  scndcth.     »  Or,  again 

198 


THE   TRIUMPHAL   ENTRY 

§144 

Matt.  21 

Mark  11 

Luke  19 

and  did  even  as  Jesus 

and  found  a  colt  tied  at  the 

and  found  even  as  he  had 

appointed  them. 

door  without  in  the  open  street; 

said  unto  them. 

and  they  loose  him. 

33  And  as  they  were  loosing 
the  colt. 

5  And  certain  of  them  that 

the  owners  thereof  said  unto 

stood  there  said  unto  them, 

them. 

What  do  ye,  loosing  the  colt? 

Why  loose  ye  the  colt? 

6  And  they  said  unto  them 

34  And  they  said. 

even  as  Jesus  had  said: 

The  Lord  hath  need  of  him. 

and  they  let  them  go. 

7  and  brought  the  ass,  and  the 

7  And  they  bring  the  colt 

35  And  they  brought  him  to 

colt, 

unto  Jesus, 

Jesus: 

and  put  on  themtheirgarments ; 

and  cast  on  him  their  garmen's; 

and  they  threw  their  garments 
upon  the  colt, 

and  he  sat  thereon. 

and  he  sat  upon  him. 

and  set  Jesus  thereon. 

8  And  the  most  part  of  the 

8  And  many 

36  And  as  he  went,  they 

multitude 

spread  their  garments 

spread  their  garments 

spread  their  garments 

in  the  way; 

upon  the  way; 

in  the  way. 

and  others  cut  branches  from 

and  others  M3ranches,  which 

the  trees, 

they  had  cut  from  the  fields. 

and  spread  them  in  the  way. 

37  And  as  he  was  now  draw- 
ing nigh,  even  at  the  descent 
of  the  mount  of  Olives, 

9  And  the  multitudes  that  went 

9  And  they  that  went  before. 

the  whole  multitude  of  the  dis- 

before him,  and  that  folknvcd, 

and  they  that  followed, 

ciples 

cried,  saying, 

cried, 

began  to  rejoice  and  praise  God 
with  a  loud  voice  for  all  the 
^mighty  works  which  they  had 
seen;  38  saying. 

Hosanna  to  the  son  of  David: 

Hosanna; 

Blessed  is  he  that  cometh 

Blessed  is  he  that  cometh 

Blessed  is  the  King  that  cometh 

in  the  name  of  the  Lord; 

in  the  name  of  the  Lord : 
10  Blessed  is  the  kingdom  that 
cometh,    the    kingdom    of    our 
father  David: 

in  the  name  of  the  Lord: 
peace  in  heaven, 

Hosanna  in  the  highest. 

Hosanna  in  the  highest. 

and  glory  in  the  highest. 
39  And  some  of  the  Pharisees 
from  the  nmltitude  said  unto 
him.  Teacher,  rebuke  thy  dis- 
ciples.    40    And    he    answered 
and  said,    I   tell  you   that,   if 
these  shall  hold  their  peace,  the 
stones  will  cry  out. 

Gr.  layers  of  leaves.     ^  Gr.  powers. 


190 


§144 


PASSION   WEEK 


Matt.  SI 


Mark  11 


10  And  when  he  was  come  into 
Jerusalem, 

all  the  city  was  siirred,  saying, 
Who  is  this?  11  And  the  mul- 
titudes said,  This  is  the  prophet, 
Jesus,  from  Nazareth  of  Galilee. 
(  +  §146) 


1 1  And  he  entered  into 
Jerusalem,  into  the  temple; 


and  when  he  had  looked  round 
about  upon  all  things,  it  being 
now  eventide,  he  went  out 
unto  Bethany  with  the  twelve. 


Luke  19 
41  And  when  he  drew  nigh, 
he  saw  the  city  and  wept 
over  it,  42  saying,  ^If  thou 
hadst  known  in  'this  day, 
even  thou,  the  things  which 
belong  unto  ^peace!  but  now 
they  are  hid  from  thine  eyes. 
43  For  the  days  shall  come  upon 
thee,  when  thine  enemies  shall 
cast  up  a  *bank  about  thee, 
and  compass  thee  round,  and 
keep  thee  in  on  every  side,  44 
and  shall  dash  thee  to  the 
ground,  and  thy  children  with- 
in thee;  and  they  shall  not 
leave  in  thee  one  stone  upon 
another;  because  thou  knew- 
est  not  the  time  of  thy  visita- 
tion. 


[Cf.  Luke  ; 


(§169)] 


145.     THE  CURSING  OF  THE  FIG  TREE 


Matt.  21:18,  19 

Mark  11:12-14 

18  Now  in  the  morning 

12  And  on  the  morrow, 

as  he  returned  to  the  city, 

when  they  were  come  out 

he  hungered. 

from  Bethany,  he  hungered. 

19  And  seeing  'a  fig  tree 

13  And  seeing  a  fig  tree 

by  the  way  side, 

afar  off  having  leaves, 

he  came,  if  haply  he  might  find 

anything  thereon: 

he  came  to  it, 

and  when  he  came  to  it, 

and  found  nothing  thereon, 

he  found  nothing 

but  leaves  only; 

but  leaves;  for  it  was  not  the 
season  of  figs. 

>  Or,  a  single     -  Or,  O  that  thou  hadst  known 
ancient  authorities  read  thy  peace.     '  Gr.  palisade. 


Some  ancient  authorities  read  this  thy  day.     «  Some 


200 


THE  CLEANSING  OF   THE   TEMPLE 


§146 


Matt.  21 
and  he  saith 
unto  it, 

Let  there  be  no  fruit  from  thee 
henceforward  for  ever. 

And  immediately  the  fig  tret- 
withered  away.     (  +  §147) 


Mark  11 
14  And  he  an.svrerrd  and  said 
unto  it, 

No  man  cat  fruit  fro'.n  thee 
henceforward  for  ever. 
And  his  disciples  heard  it. 

[Cf.  Mark  11:  20    (S117)) 


THE  CLEANSING  OF  THE  TEMPLE 


Matt.  21:1:2   17 

Mark  11:15-19 
15    And  they  come  to  Jeru- 
salem: 

Luke  19:45-48 

12  And  Jesus  entered 

and  he  entered 

45  And  he  entered 

into  the  temjde  'of  God, 

into  the  temple, 

into  the  temple. 

and  cast  out  all  them 

and  began  to  cast  out  them 

and  began  to  c^-rt  out  them 

that  sold  and 

that  Pold  and  them  that 

that  sold. 

bought  in  the  temple, 

bought  in  the  temple. 

and  overthrew  the  tallies 

ar.l  overthrew  the  tables 

of  the  moneychangers, 

of  the  moneychangers, 

and  the  seats  of  them 

and  the  seats  of  them 

that  sold  the  doves; 

that  sold  the  doves; 

16  and  he  would  not  suffer  that 
any  man  should  carry  a  vessel 
through  the  temple. 

17  And  he  taught. 

13  and  he  saith  unto  them. 

and  said  unto  them, 

46  sajdng  unto  them, 

It  is  written. 

Is  it  not  written, 

It  is  written, 

'My  house  shall  be  called 

-My  house  shall  be  called 

-And  my  house  shall  be 

a  house  of  prayer: 

a  house  of  prayer  for  all  the 
nations? 

a  house  of  prayer: 

*but  ye  make  it  a  den  of 

^'liut  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of 

but  \ve  have  made  it  a  den  of 

robbers. 

robbers. 

robljcrs. 

47  And  he  was  teaching  daily 
in  the  temple. 

IS  And  the  chief  priests 

But  the  chief  priests 

and  the  scribes  heard  it, 

and  the  scribes 

and  the  principal  men  of  the 

people 

and   sought    how    they    might 

sought  to  destroy  him: 

destroy  him : 

for  they  feared  him, 

48  and  they  could  not  find 

[Matt.  22:33] 

what  they  might  do; 

[And  when  the  multitudes  heard  it, 

for  all  the  multitude 

for  the  people  all 

they  were  astonished  at  his  teach- 

was astonished  at  his  teaching. 

hung  upon  him,  listening. 

ing.]     (§153) 

Many  aiicic:,t  authorities  omit  of  God. 


201 


§146 

PASSION  WEEK 

* 

Matt.  21 

Makk  11 

14  And  the  blind  and  the  lame 

came  to  him   in   the    temple; 

and  he  healed  them.     15  But 

when  the  chief  priests  and  the 

scribes     saw     the     wonderful 

things   that   he    did,    and    the 

children   that   were    crying   in 

the    temple    and    saying,    Ho- 

sanna    to    the   son    of    David; 

they  were  moved  with  indig- 

nation, 16  and  said  unto  him. 

• 

Hearest   thou   what   these   are 

saying?     And  Jesus  saith  unto 

them,  Yea:   did  ye  never  read, 

iQut  of  the    mouth  of  babes 

and  suckhngs  thou  hast  per- 

fected praise? 

[Luke  21:37] 
[And  every  day  he  was  teach- 
ing in  the  temple; 

17  And  he  left  them,  and 

19  And  'every  evening  'he 

and  every  night  he 

went  forth  out  of  the  city 

went  forth  out  of  the  city. 

went  out, 

to  Bethany, 

ICf.  Mark  11:16  (§144)1 

and  lodged  there.  (  +  §145) 

and  lodged  in    the   mount   that 
is  called  Olivet.]     (§169) 

147.     THE  LESSON  OF  THE  WITHERED  FIG  TREE 


Matt.  21:20-22 

Mark  11:20-25 

So  And  when  the  disciples 

20  And  as  they  passed  by  in 
the  morning. 

saw  it, 

they  saw  the  fig  tree  withered 
away  from  the  roots. 

they  marvelled, 

21  And  Peter  calling  to  remem- 
brance 

saying. 

saith  unto  him. 

How  did  the  fig  tree 

Rabbi,  behold,  the  fig  tree 
which  thou  cursedst 

immediately  wither  away? 

is  withered  away. 

[Luke  17:6] 

21  "And  Jesus  answered  and 

22     "And    Jesus    answering 

["And  the  Lord 

said  unto  them, 

saith  unto  them. 

said, 

Verily  I  say  unto  you. 

Matt.   17:20 
"  And  he  saith  unto  them, 
Because  of  your  little  faith: 
for  verily  I  say  unto  you. 


Ps.  8:2. 


'  Gr.  whenever  evening  came. 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  they. 

202 


THE  LESSON  OF   THE   WITHERED 

FIG   TI.'EE                         §147 

Matt.  21 

Mark  11 

[Luke  17] 

If  ye  have  faith, 

Have  faith  in  God. 

If  yo  had  faith 

as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed, 

and  doubt  not, 

23  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 

ye  shall  not  only  do  what  is 

done  to  the  fig  tree, 

but  even  if  ye  shall  say  unto 

^^■hosocve^  shall  say  unto 

ye  would  say  unto 

this  mountain, 

this  mountain. 

this  sycamine  tree. 

Be  thou  taken  up  and  cast 

Be  thou  taken  up  and  cast 

Be  thou  rooted  up,  and  be  thou 
planted 

into  the  sea, 

into  the  sea; 

and    shall    not    doubt   in     his 
heart,    but   .shall    believe   that 
what  lie  saith  cometh  to  pass; 

in  the  sea; 

it  shall  be  done. 

he  shall  have  it. 

24  Therefore  I  say  unto  you, 

and  it  would  obey  you.]     (§131) 

22  And  all  things,  whatsoever 

All  things  whatsoever 

ye  shall  ask  in  prayer. 

ye  pray  and  ask  for, 

believing. 

beheve  that  ye  'receive  them, 

ye  shall  receive. 

and  ye  shall  have  them. 

25  And  when.soever  yc  stand 

[Matt.  6:14,  15] 

praying. 

[Tor  if  ye  forgive  men 

"forgive. 

their  trespasses. 

if  ye  have  aught  against  anyone; 

your  heavenly  Father 

that  your  Father  also  who  is  in 
heaven 

will  also  forgive  you. 

may  forgive  you 
your  trespasses.  2 

15  But  if  ye  forgive  not  men  their 

trespasses, 

neither  will  your  Father 

forgive  your  trespasses.]     (§38) 

If  ye  have  faith 

as  a  grain  of  mustard  seed, 

ye  stiaii  say  unto 

this  mountaia, 

Remove  hence  to  yonder  place; 

and  it  shall  remove; 

and  nothing  shall    be    impossible 

unto  you'.      (§89) 

Matt.   18:35 
a  So  shall  also  my  heavenly  Father 
do  unto  you, 

if  ye  forgive  not  every  one   his 
brother 
from  your  hearts.     (§98) 


'  Gr.  received.  »  Many  ancient  authorities  add  ver.  26  But  if  ye  do  not  forgive,  neither  will  your  Father 
who  is  in  heaven  forgive  your  trespasses.  Comp.  Mu  r>:l,5;  18:.3.5.  '■  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  insert 
ver.  21  But  this  kind  goeth  not  out  save  by  prayer  and  fasting      See  Mk.  9:29. 


203 


§148 


PASSION   WEEK 


148.     JESUS'  AUTHORITY  CHALLENGED 


Matt.  21:23-27 
23  And  when  he  was  come 

into  the  temple, 


the  chief  priests 

and  the  elders  of  the  people 

came  unto  him 

as  he  was  teaching, 

and  said, 

By  what  authority  doest  thou 
these  things?  and  who 
gave  thee  this  authority? 

24  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them, 

I  also  will  ask  you  one 
^question,  which  if  ye  tell  me, 
I  likewise  will  tell  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these  things. 

25  The  baptism  of  John, 
whence  was  it?  from  heaven 
or  from  men? 

And  they  reasoned  with 
themselves,  saying. 
If  we  shall  say.  From  heaven; 
he  will  say  unto  us.  Why  then 
did  ye  not  believe  him? 

26  But  if  we  shall  say. 
From  men; 

we  fear  the  multitude; 
for  all  hold  John 
as  a  prophet. 

27  And  they  answered  Jesus, 
and  said.  We  know  not. 

He  also  said  unto  them. 
Neither  tell  I  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these  things. 


Mark  11:27-33 
27  And  they  come  again 
to  Jerusalem: 
and  as  he  was  walking 
in  the  temple, 

there  come  to  him 

the  chief  priests,  and  the  scn'^es, 

and  the  elders ; 


28  and  they  said  unto  him. 

By  what  authority  doest  thou 
these  things?  or  who 
gave  thee  this  authority 
to  do  these  things? 

29  And  Jesus 
said  unto  them, 

I  will  ask  of  j'ou  one 
k^uestion,  and  answer  me, 
and  I  will  tell  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these  things. 

30  The  baptism  of  John, 
was  it  from  heaven, 

or  from  men?  answer  me. 

31  And  they  reasoned  with 
themselves,  saying, 

If  we  shall  say,  From  heaven; 
he  will  say,  Why  then 
did  ye  not  believe  him? 

32  ^But  should  we  say, 
From  men — 

they  feared  the  people: 
^for  all  verily  held  John 
to  be  a  prophet. 

33  And  they  answered  Jesus 
and  say,  We  know  not. 

And  Jesus  saith  unto  them. 
Neither  tell  I  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these  things. 


Luke  20:1-8 
1  And  it  came  to  pass,  on  one 
of  the  days, 

as  he  was  teaching  the  people 
in  the  temple, 
and  preaching  the  ''gospel, 
there  came  upon  him 
the  chief  priests  and  the  scribes 
with  the  elders; 


2  ^L  1  they  spake,  saj'ing  unto 
bini,  Tell  us: 

By  what  authority  doest  thou 
these  things?  or  who  is  he  that 
gave  thee  this  authority? 

3  And  he  answered  and 
said  unto  them, 

I  also  will  ask  you  a 
^question;  and  tell  me: 


4  The  baptism  of  John, 
was  it  from  heaven, 

or  from  men? 

5  And  they  reasoned  with 
themselves,  saying. 

If  we  shall  say,  From  heaven; 

he  will  say,  Why 

did  3'e  not  beheve  him? 

6  But  if  we  shall  say, 
From  men; 

all  the  people  will  stone  us: 
for  they  are  persuaded  that 
John  was  a  prophet. 

7  And  they  answered, 

that  they  knew  not  whence  it 
was. 

8  And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Neither  tell  I  you  by  what 
authority  I  do  these  things. 


■  Gr.  word.     '  Or,  But  shall  we  say.  From  men? 
good  tidings:  comp.  ch.  3:18. 


'  Or,  for  all  held  John  to  be  a  prophet  indeed    « Or, 


204 


THE   VINEYARD  AND   THE  HUSBANDMEN 


(150 


PARABLES  OF  WARNING,  §§149-161 

149.     THE  TWO  SONS 

Matt.  21:28-32 

28  But  what  think  ye?  A  man  had  two  'sons;  and  he  came  to  the  first,  and  said,  'Son, 
go  work  to-day  in  the  vineyard.  29  And  he  answered  and  said,  I  will  not:  but  aftenvard  ho 
repented  himself,  and  went.  30  And  he  came  to  the  second,  and  said  Iikewi.se.  And  he  answered 
and  said,  I  go,  sir:  and  went  not.  31  Which  of  the  two  did  the  will  of  his  father?  They  s:\y, 
The  first.  Jesus  saith  unto  them.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  that  the  •''publicans  and  the  harlot.s 
go  into  the  kingdom  of  God  before  you.  32  For  John  came  unto  you  in  the  way  of  righteous- 
ness, and  ye  believed  him  not;  but  the  'publicans  and  the  harlots  believed  him:  and  ye,  when  ye 
saw  it,  did  not  even  repent  yourselves  afterward,  that  ye  might  believe  him. 

160.  THE  VINEYARD  AND  THE  HUSBANDMEN 


Matt.  21:33-46 

Mark  12:1-12 

Luke  20:9-10 

33  Hear  another 

1  And  he  began  to  speak  unto 

9  And  he  began  to  .speak  unto 

parable: 

them  in  parables. 

the  people  this  parable: 

There  was  a  man  that  was  a 

householder, 

who  planted  a  vineyard. 

A  man  planted  a  vineyard, 

A  man  planted  a  vineyard, 

and  set  a  hedge  about  it, 

and  set  a  hedge  about  it, 

and  digged 

and  digged 

a  winepress  in  it. 

a  pit  for  the  wine-pre.ss, 

and  l)uilt  a  tower, 

and  built  a  tower. 

and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen. 

and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen, 

and  let  it  out  to  husbandmen. 

and  went  into  another  country. 

and  went  into  another  country. 

and  went  into  another  country 
for  a  long  time. 

34  And  when  the  season  of  the 

2  And  at  the  season 

10  And  at  the  season 

fruits  drew  near. 

he  sent 

he  sent 

he  sent 

his  ^servantsto  the  husbandmen. 

to  the  husbandmen  a  ^servant, 

unto  the  husbandmen  a'servant, 

to  receive 

that  he  might  receive  from  the 
husbandmen 

that  they  should  give  him 

^his  fruits. 

of  the  fruits  of  the  vineyard. 

of  the  fruit  of  the  vineyard : 

35  And  the  husbandmen  took 

3  And  they  took  him. 

but  the  husbandmen 

his  ^servants, 

and  beat  one, 

and  beat  him, 

beat  him. 

and  sent  him  away  empty. 

and  sent  hiui  away  empty. 

and  killed  another, 

and  stoned  another. 

36  Again,  he  sent 

4  And  again  he  sent 

11  And  he  sent 

other  ^servants 

unto  them  another  'servant; 

yet  another  "servant: 

=  (_ir.  children.     ■  Gr.  Child.     '  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  .5:46. 
Gr.  bondservant. 


Gr.  bondservants.     *0t,  tfie  fruits  of  it 


205 


§150 


PASSION   WEEK 


Matt.  21 


more  than  the  first: 

and  they  did  unto  them  in  like 

manner. 

37  But  afterward 

he  sent  unto  them  his  son, 
saying, 

They  will  reverence  my  son. 

38  But  the  husbandmen, 
when  they  saw  the  son, 
said  among  themselves, 

This  is  the  heir; 

come,  let  us  kill  him,  and 

take  his  inheritance. 

39  And  they  took  him, 

and  cast  him  forth 
out  of  the  vineyard, 
and  killed  him. 

40  When  therefore  the  lord 
of  the  vineyard  shall  come, 
what  will  he  do 

unto  those  husbandmen? 

41  They  say  unto  him, 
He  will  miserably  destroy 
those  miserable  men, 

and  wiU  let  out  the  vineyard 
unto  other  husbandmen, 
who  shall  render  him  the  fruits 
in  their  seasons. 


42  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 


Did  ye  never  read 
in  the  scriptures, 


Mark  12 
and  him  they  wounded  in  the 
head, 
and  handled  shamefully. 

5  And  he  sent  another; 
and  him  they  killed : 

and  many  others; 

beating  some,  and  killing  some. 

6  He  had  yet  one, 

a  beloved  son :  he  sent  him  last 
unto  them,  saying, 

They  will  reverence  my  son. 

7  But  those  husbandmen 

said  among  themselves. 

This  is  the  heir; 

come,  let  us  kill  him,  and 

the  inheritance  shall  be  ours. 

8  And  they  took  him, 
and  killed  him, 

and  cast  him  forth 
out  of  the  vineyard. 

9  What  therefore  will  the  lord 
of  the  vineyard  do? 


he  will  come  and  destroy 
the  husbandmen, 
and  will  give  the  vineyard 
unto  others. 


10  Have  ye  not  read  even 
this  scriptiu-e: 


Luke  20 
and  him  also  they  beat, 

and  handled  him  shamefully, 

and  sent  him  away  empty. 
12  And  he  sent  yet  a  third: 
and  him  also  they  wounded, 
and  cast  him  forth. 


13  And  the  lord  of  the  vine- 
yard said.  What  shall  I  do? 

I  will  send  my  beloved  son; 

it  may  be 

they  win  reverence  him. 

14  But  when  the  husbandmen 
saw  him, 

they  reasoned  one  with 

another,  saying. 

This  is  the  heir; 

let  us  kill  liim,  that 

the  inheritance  may  be  ours. 


15  And  they  cast  him  forth 
out  of  the  vineyard, 

and  killed  him. 

What   therefore   will   the   lord 

of  the  vineyard  do 

unto  them? 

16  He  will  come  and  destroy 
these  husbandmen, 

and  will  give  the  vineyard 
unto  others. 


And  when  they  heard  it,  they 

said,  ^God  forbid. 

17  But  he  looked  upon  them, 

and  said, 

What  then  is  this 

that  is  written, 


»  Gr.  Be  it  not  so. 


206 


THE  MARRIAGE  FEAST 


§151 


Matt.  21 
'The  stone  which  the  builders 

rejected, 
The  same  was  made  the  head 

of  the  corner; 
This  was  from  the  Lord,. 
And  it  is  marvellous  in  our 
eyes? 

43  Therefore  say  I  unto  you, 
The  kingdom  of  God  shall  be 
taken  away  from  you,  and 
shall  be  given  to  a  nation 
bringing  forth  the  fruits  there- 
of. 

44  'And  he  that  falleth 

on  this  stone  shall  be  broken 
to  pieces: 

but  on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall, 
it  will  scatter  him  as  dust. 

45  And  when  the 

chief  priests  and  the  Pharisees 
heard  his  parables, 
they  perceived  that  he 
spake  of  them. 

46  And  when  they  sought  to 
lay  hold  on  him, 

they  feared  the  multitudes, 
because  they  took  him  for  a 
prophet. 
[Cf.  V8.  45  abovej 


Mark  12 

'The  stone  which  the  builders 

rejected, 
The  same  was  made  the  head 

of  the  corner; 
11  This  was  from  the  Lord, 
And  it  is  marvellous  in  our 

eyes? 


[Cf.  vi.  12  belowl 

'  12  And  they  sought  to 
lay  hold  on  him; 

and  they  feared  the  multitude; 


for  they  perceived  that  he 
spake  the  parable  against  them : 
and  they  left  him,  and  went 
away. 


Luke  20 
*The  stone  which  the  builders 

rejected, 
The  same  v.as  made  the  head 
of  the  corner? 


18    Every  one  that  falleth 
on  that  stone  shall  be  broken 
to  pieces; 

but  on  whomsoever  it  shall  fall 
it  will  scatter  him  s,3  dust. 

19  And  the 
scribes  and  the  chief  priests 

[Cf.  vs.  19&  below] 

sought  to 

lay  hands  on  him 

in  that  very  hour; 

and  they  feared  the  people: 


for  they  perceived  that  he 
spake  this  parable  against  them 


151.     THE  MARRIAGE  FEAST 


Matt.  22:1-14 
1  And  Jesus  answered  and 
spake  again  in  parables  unto 
them,  saying,  2  The  kingdom 
of  heaven  is  hkened  unto  a 
certain  king,  who  made  a  mar- 
riage feast  for  his  son,  3  and 
sent  forth  his  'servants  to  call 
them  that  were  bidden  to  the 
marriage  feast :  and  they  would 


[Cf.  Luke  14:16  fl.  (»I23)i 


Pa.  118:22  f. 


»  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  44. 

207 


Gi.  bondservants.     'Ps.  118:22. 


§151 


PASSION   WEEK 


Matt.  22 


sent 


not  come.  4  Again 
forth  other  ^servants,  saying 
Tell  them  that  are  bidden,  \ 
Behold,  I  have  made  ready  my 
dinner;  my  oxen  and  my  fat- 
lings  are  killed,  and  all  things 
are  ready:  come  to  the  mar- 
riage feast.  5  But  they  made 
light  of  it,  and  went  their  ways, 
one  to  his  own  farm,  another 
to  his  merchandise;  6  and  the 
rest  laid  hold  on  his  'servants, 
and  treated  them  shamefully, 
and  killed  them.  7  But  the 
king  was  wroth;  and  he  sent 
his  armies,  and  destroyed  those 
murderers,  and  burned  their 
city.  8  Then  saith  he  to  his 
'servants.  The  wedding  is 
ready,  but  they  that  were 
bidden  were  not  worthy.  9 
Go  ye  therefore  unto  the  part- 
ings of  the  highways,  and  as 
many  as  ye  shall  find,  bid  to 
the  marriage  feast.  10  And 
those  'servants  went  out  into 
the  highwaj's,  and  gathered 
together  all  as  many  as  they 
found,  both  bad  and  good: 
and  the  wedding  was  filled  with 
guests.  11  But  when  the  king 
came  in  to  behold  the  guests, 
he  saw  there  a  man  who  had 
not  on  a  wedding-garment:  12 
and  he  saith  unto  him,  Friend, 
how  earnest  thou  in  hither  not 
having  a  wedding-garment? 
And  he  was  speechless.  13  Then 
the  king  said  to  the  'servants. 
Bind  him  hand  and  foot, 
"and  cast  him  out 
into  the  outer  darkness; 
there  shall  be  the  weeping 
and  the  gnashing  of  teeth. 


[LtJKE  13:28] 
f  There  shall  be  the  weeping 
and  the  gnashing  of  teeth, 


a  Cf.  Matt.  8:12  (§45,  p.  61) 


'  Or,  ministers 


208 


PAYING   TRIBUTE   TO  CMSAR 


§152 


Matt.  22 

[Luke  13] 
vrhen  ye  shall  see  Abraham,  and 
Isaac,   and   Jacob,    and    all   the 
prophets, 

.n  the  kingdom  of  God. 
and  yourselves  cast  forth 
without.]     (5121) 

14  For  many  are  called,  but  few- 

chosen. 

QUESTIONS  BY  THE  JEWISH  RULERS,  §§162-154 
152.     PAYING  TRIBUTE  TO  CAESAR 


Matt.  22:15-22 

Mark  12:13-17 

LuKB  20:20-26 

15  Then  went  the  Pharisees, 

13  And  they  send  unto  him 

20  And  they  watched  him,  and 

and  took  counsel 

certain  of  the  Pharisees  and 

sent  forth  spies,  who  feigned 

of  the  Herodians, 

themselves  to  be  righteous, 

how  they  might  ensnare  him 

that  they  might  catch  him 

that  they  might  take  hold 

iu  his  talk. 

in  (alk. 

of  his  speech, 

so  as  to  deliver  him  up  to  the 
=rule  and  to  the  authority  of 
the  governor. 

1 6   And  they  send  to  him  their 

disciples,  with  the  Herodians, 

11  And  when  they  were  come, 

saying, 

they  say  unto  him. 

2 1  And  they  asked  him,  saying, 

Teacher,  we  know  that  thou 

Teacher,  we  know  that  thou 

Teacher,  we  know  that  thou 

art  true,  and  teachest 

art  true, 

sayest  and  teachest  rightly, 

the  way  of  God  in  truth. 

and  carest  not  for  any  one : 

and  carest  not  for  any  one; 

for  thou  regardest  not  the 

for  thou  regardest  not  the 

and  acceptest  not  the 

person  of  men. 

person  of  men. 

person  of  any, 

but  of  a  truth  teachest  the 

but  of  a  truth  teachest  the 

way  of  God: 

way  of  God: 

17  Tell  us  therefore. 

What  thinkest  thou? 

Is  it  lawful  to  give 

Is  it  lawful  to  give 

22  Is  it  lawful  for  us  to  give 

tribute  unto  Cajsar,  or  not? 

tribute  unto  Caesar,  or  not? 
15  Shall  we  give,  or  shall  we 
not  give? 

tribute  unto  Caesar,  or  not? 

18  But  Jesus  perceived  their 

But  he,  knowing  their 

23  But  he  perceived  their 

wickedness. 

hypocrisy. 

craftiness, 

and  said. 

said  unto  them. 

and  said  unto  them. 

Why  make  ye  trial  of  me. 

Why  make  ye  trial  of  me? 

ye  hypocrites? 

19  Show  me  the  tribute  money. 

bring  me  a  'denarius, 
that  I  may  see  it. 

24  Show  me  a  *denariui. 

See  marginal  note  ou  ch.  0:37. 


-  Or,  ruling  power 

209 


See  marginal  note  on  ch.  7:41. 


§152 


PASSION   WEEK 


Matt.  22 

Mark  12 

Luke  20 

And  they  brought  unto  him  a 

16  And  they  brought  it. 

'denarius. 

20  And  he  saith  unto  them, 

And  he  saith  unto  them, 

Whose  is  this  image  and 

Whose  is  this  image  and 

Who.se  image  and 

superscription? 

superscription? 

superscription  hath  it? 

21  They  say  unto  him,  Caesar's. 

And  ;  hey  said  uiit  oliim,  Caesar's. 

And  they  said,  Caesar's. 

Then  saith  he  unto  them, 

17  And  Jesus  aaid  unto  them, 

25  And  he  said  unto  them, 

Render  therefore  unto  Caesar 

Render  unto  Caesar 

Then  render  unto  Caesar 

the  things  that  are  Caesar's; 

the  things  that  are  Caesar's, 

the  things  that  are  Caesar's, 

and  unto  God  the  things 

and  unto  God  the  things 

and  unto  God  the  things 

that  are  God's. 

that  are  God's. 

that  are  God's. 

26  And  they  were  not  able  to 
take  hold  of  ths  saying  before 
the  people: 

22  And  when  they  heard  it. 

And 

and 

they  marvelled, 

they  marvelled  greatly  at  him. 

they  marvelled  at  his  answer, 

and  left  him,  and  went  away. 

and  held  their  peace. 

153.     THE  QUESTION  ABOUT  THE  RESURRECTION 


Matt.  22:23-33 

Mark  12:18-27 

Luke  20:27-38 

23  On  that  day 

there  came  to  him 

18  And  there  come  unto  him 

27  And  there  came  to  him 

Sadducees, 

Sadducees, 

certain  of  the  Sadducees, 

'they  that  say  that  there  is  no 

who  say  that  there  is  no 

they  that  say  that  there  is  no 

resurrection: 

resurrection ; 

resurrection; 

and  they  asked  him,  24  saying. 

and  they  asked  him,  saying, 

28  and  they  asked  him,  saying, 

Teacher,  Moses  said, 

19  Teacher,  Moses  wrote  unto  us. 

Teacher,  'Moses  wrote  unto  us, 

'If  a  man  die. 

'If  a  man's  brother  die. 

that  if  a  man's  brother  die, 

and  leave  a  wife  behind  him. 

having  a  wife. 

having  no  children, 

and  leave  no  child. 

and  he  be  childless, 

his  brother  ^shall  marry 

that  his  brother  should  take 

his  brother  should  take 

his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed 

his  wife,  and  raise  up  seed 

the  wife,  and  raise  up  seed 

unto  his  brother. 

unto  his  brother. 

unto  his  brother. 

25  Now  there  were  with  us 

20  There  were 

29  There  were  therefore 

seven  brethren : 

seven  brethren: 

seven  brethren: 

and  the  first  married 

and  the  first  took  a  wife. 

and  the  first  took  a  wife, 

and  deceased. 

and  dying 

and  died 

and  having  no  seed  left 

left  no  seed; 

childless; 

his  wife  unto  his  brother; 

26  in  like  manner  the  second 

21  and  the  second  took  her, 

3D  and  the  second: 

also. 

and  died, 

leaving  no  seed  behind  him; 

'See  marginal  note  on  ch.  18:28.     'Many  an-i-jnt  autboritios  read  saying, 
perform  the  duty  of  a  husband's  brother  to  his  wife. 

210 


THE  QUESTION  ABOUT   THE  RESURRECTION 


§153 


Matt.  22 
and  the  third, 
unto  the  ^seventh. 

27  And  af  torthemall,  the  woman 
died. 

28  In  the  resurrection  therefore 
whose  wife  shall  she  be  of  the 
seven? 

for  they  all  had  her. 

29  But  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them, 


Ye  do  err, 

not  knowing  the  scriptures, 
nor  the  power  of  God. 
30  For  in  the  resurrection 


they  neither  marry, 

nor  are  given  in  marriage, 


Mark  12 
and  the  third  likewise: 

22  and  the  seven  left  no  seed. 

Last  of  all  the  woman  also 
died. 

23  In  the  resurrection 
whose  wife  shall  she  be  of  them 

for  the  seven  had  her  to  wife. 

24  Jesus  said  unto  them, 


Is  it  not  for  this  cause  that 

ye  err,  that 

i  ye  know  not  the  scriptures, 
I  nor  the  power  of  God? 
I  25  For  when  they  shall  rise 

from  the  dead, 


they  neither  marry, 

nor  are  given  in  marriage; 


but  are  as  angels-  in  heaven.         but  are  as  angels  in  heaven. 


31  But  as  touching  the  resur- 
rection of  the  dead, 
have  ye  not  read  that 


which  was  spoken  unto  you  by 

God, 

saying,  32  ^I  am 

the  God  of  Abraham, 

and  the  God  of  Isaac, 

and  the  God  of  Jacob? 

God  is  not  the  God 

of  the  dead,  but  of  the  living. 


33  And  when  the  multitudes 

heard  it, 

they  were  astonished  at  his 

teaching. 


2d  But  as  touching  the  dead, 

that  they  are  raised; 

have  ye  not  read  in  the  book 

of  Moses, 

in  the  -place  concerning  the  Bush, 

how  God  spal.e  unto  him, 

saying,  ^I  am 

the  God  of  Abraham, 

and  the  God  of  Isaac, 

and  the  God  of  Jacob? 

27  He  is  not  the  God 

of  the  dead,  but  of  the  living: 

j^e  do  greatly  err. 

[Mark  11:18?*I 
[for  all  the  multitude 

was  astonished  at  hia  teaching.) 
(§146) 


Luke  20 

31  and  the  third  took  her; 
and  likewise  the  seven  also 
left  no  children,  and  died. 

32  Afterward  the  woman  also 
died. 

33  In  the  resurrection  therefore 
whose  wife  of  them  shall  she  be? 

for  the  seven  had  her  to  wife. 

34  And  Jesus  .said  unto  them, 

The  sons  of  this  ^world  marry, 
and  are  given  in  marriage: 


35  but  they  that  are  accounted 
worthy  to  attain  to  that  *world, 
and  the  resurrection  from  the 
dead, 

neither  marry, 

nor  are  given  in  marriage: 

36  for  neither  can  they  die  any 
more:  for  they  are  equal  unto 
the  angels;  and  are  sons  of  God, 
being  sons  of  the  resurrection. 

37  But  that  the  dead  are 
raised, 

even  Moses  showed, 

in  ^the  -place  concerning  t  he  Bush, 


when  he  calleth  the  Lord 
the  God  of  Abraham, 
and  the  God  of  Isaac, 
and  the  God  of  Jacob. 
38  Now  he  is  not  the  God 
of  the  dead,  but  of  the  hving: 
for  all  Uve  unto  him. 


Gr.  seven. 


Many  ancient  authorities  add  of  God. 

211 


•Ex.  3:6.     «  Or,  offC 


§154 


PASSION  WEEK 


154.     THE  QUESTION  ABOUT  THE  GREAT  COMMANDMENT 


Matt.  22:34-40 

Mark  12:28-34 

Luke  20:39,  40 

34  But  the  Pharisees, 

28  And  one  of  the  scribes  came. 

39  And  certain  of  the  scribes 

when  they  heard  that 

and  heard  them 
questioning  together, 

and  knowing  that 

answering  said. 

he  had  put  the  Sadducees  Id 

he  had  answered  them  well. 

Teacher,  thou  haat  well  said. 

silence, 

gathered  themselves  together. 

35  And  one  of  them,  a  lawyer, 

asked  him  a  question. 

asked  him, 

trying  him: 

36  Teacher,  which  is  the  great 

What  commandment  is  the  first 

commandment  in  the  la^-? 

cf  all? 

[Luke  10:27] 

37  And  he  said  unto  him, 

29  Jesus  answered. 

The  first  is,  "Hear,  0  Israel; 
6The  Lord  our  God,  the  Lord  is 
one: 

30  and 

[And  he  answering  said, 

>Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 

thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 

'Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy 

God  with  all  thy  heart, 

God  «with  all  thy  heart, 

Cod  'with  all  thy  heart, 

and  with  all  thy  soul. 

and  *with  all  thy  soul, 

and  with  all  thy  soul, 
and  with  all  thy  strength, 

and  with  all  thy  mind. 

and  'with  all  thy  mind, 
and  'with  all  thy  strength. 

and  with  all  thy  mind; 

38  This  is  the  great  and  first 

commandment. 

39  *And  a  second  like  unto  it  is 

this, 

*  'Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor 

31  The  second  is  this, 

^and 

"  ^Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor 

"  thy  neighbor  as  thyself.]    (§103) 

as  thyself. 

as  thyself. 

40  *0n    these    two    command- 

There is  none  other  command- 

ments the  whole  law  hangeth. 

ment  greater  than  these. 

and  the  prophets. 

32  And    the    scribe    said    unto 
him,  Of  a  truth,  Teacher,  thou 
hast  well  said  that  he  is  one; 
and  there  is  none  other  but  he: 

33  and  to  love  him  with  all  the 
heart,  and  with  all  the  undcr- 
standino:.     and    -with    all    the 

•  Cf.    Matt. 
(J137) 

Matt.  7:126 
6  for  this  is  the  law 
and  the  prophets.     (§42) 


(§37);     19:19& 


'  Dt.  6:5.     2  Or,  And  a  second  is  like  unto  it. 
The  Lord  is  our  God;  the  Lord  is  one     '  Gr.  frojn. 


shall  love,  etc. 


Dt.  6:4  ff.      5  Or, 


212 


JESUS'   QUESTION  ABOUT   THE  SON  OF  DAVID 


J155 


[Matt.  22:46] 
[And  no  one  was  able  to  answer 
him  a  word, 

neither  durst  any  man  from  that 
daj'  fortli 

ask  him  any  more  questions.) 
(§155) 


Mark  12 
strength,  and  to  love  his 
neighbor  as  himself,  is  much 
more  than  all  whole  biirnt- 
offerings  and  sacrifices.  34 
And  when  Jesus  saw  that  he 
answered  discreetly,  he  said 
unto  him,  Thou  art  not  far 
from  the  kingdom  of  God. 


And  no  man  after  that  durst 
ii-;k  him  any  question. 


Luke  20 


40  For  they  durst  not  any  more 
ask  him  any  question, 


155.     JESUS'  QUESTION  ABOUT  THE  SON  OF  DAVID 


Matt.  22:41^G 
41  Now  while  the  Pharisees 
were  gathered  together, 
Jesus  asked  them  a  question, 

42  saying, 

What  think  ye  of  the  Christ? 

whose  son  is  he? 
They  say  unto  him, 
The  son  of  David. 

43  He  saith  unto  them, 
How  then  doth  David 
intheSpiritcall  himLord,  saying, 

44  'The  Lord  said  unto  my 

Lord, 
Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 
Till  I  put  thine  enemies 

underneath  thy  feet? 

45  If  David  then  callelh  him 
Lord, 

how  is  he  his  son? 

46  And  no  one  was  aljle  to 
answer  him  a  word, 


neither  durst  any  man  from 

that  day  forth 

ask  him  any  more  questions. 


Mark  12:35-37 


35  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said, 

as  he  tauglit  in  the  temple, 
How  say  the  scribes  that  the 
Christ 


is  the  son  of  David? 

36  David  himself  said 
ill  the  Holy  Spirit, 

'The  Lord  said  unto  my  Lord, 

Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand. 
Till  1  make  thine  enemies 
Hhe  footstool  of  thy  feet. 

37  David  himself  calleth  him 
Lord; 

and  whence  is  he  his  son? 
.\nd  'the  common  people  heard 
him  gladly. 

[Mark  12:346] 
[And   no   man   after   that  durst 

ask  him  any  question.]      (§154) 


Luke  20:41-44 

41  And  he  said  unto  them, 

How  say  they  that  the  Christ 

is  David's  son? 

42  For  David  himself  saith 
in  the  book  of  Psalms, 

'The  Lord  said  unto  my  Loni, 

Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 

43  Till  I  make  thine  enemies 

the  footstool  of  thy  feet. 

41  David  therefore  calleth  hiri> 

Lord, 

and  how  is  he  his  son? 


[Luke  20:40] 
[For  they  durst  not  any  more 

ask  him  any  question.]      (§154) 


■  Some  ancient  authorities  read  underneath  (iiy  feet.     '  Or,  the  great  multitude 

2L3 


P3.  110:1. 


[156 


PASSION  WEEK 


DENUNCIATION  OF  THE  SCRIBES  AND  PHARISEES,  §§156-168 
166.     OSTENTATION 


Matt.  23:1-12 

Mabk  12:38-40 

Luke  20:45-47 

1  Then  spake  Jesus  to  the 

45  And  in  the  hearing  of  all 

multitudes 

the  people 

and  to  his  disciples,  2  saying, 

he  said  unto  his  disciples, 

The  scribes  and  the  Pharisees 

sit  on  Moses'  seat :  3  all  things 

therefore  whatsoever  they  bid 

you,  these  do  and  observe:   but 

do  not  ye  after  their  works;  for 

they  say,  and  do  not. 

[Luke  11:46b] 

4  Yea,  they  bind  heavy  burdens 

[for  ye  load  men  with  burdens 

land  grievous  to  be  borne. 

grievous  to  be  borne, 

and  lay  them  on  men's  shoul- 

ders; 

but   they  themselves  will   not 

and  ye  yourselves  touch  not  the 

move  them  with   their  finger. 

burdens  with  one  of  your  fingers.] 

5  But  all  their  works  they  do 

(§110) 

to  be  seen  of  men:    for  they 

make  broad  their  phylacteries, 

and  enlarge  the  borders  of  their 

garments, 

38  And  in  his  teaching  he  said, 

Beware  of  the  scribes. 

46  Beware  of  the  scribes, 

who  desire  to  walk  in  long  robes. 

who  desire  to  walk  in  long  robes, 

6  "and  love 

"and  to  have  salutations  in  the 

"and  love  salutations  in  the 

marketplaces, 

marketplaces. 

[Cf.  vs.  6  below] 

39  and  chief  seats  in  the 

and  chief  seats  in  the 

synagogues, 

synagogues, 

the  chief  place  at  feasts, 

and  chief  places  at  feasts: 

and  chief  places  at  feasts; 

and  the  chief  seats  in  the 

[Cf.  vs.  39  above] 

[Cf.  vs.  46  above] 

synagogues, 

7  and  the  salutations  in  the 

[Cf.  vs.  38  above] 

marketplaces, 

and  to  be  called  of  men,  Rabbi. 

8  But  be  not  ye  called  Rabbi: 

for  one  is  your  teacher,  and  all 

ye  are  brethren. 

Lulte  11:43 
"Woe  unto  you  Pharisees! 
for  ye  love  the  chief  seats  in  the 
synagogues, 

and  the  salutations  In  the 
marketplaces.     (§109) 


Many  ancient  authorities  omit  and  grievous  to  be  borne. 

214 


VARIOUS  SINS 


§157 


Matt.  23 

Mark  12 

Luke  20 

9    And     call     no     man 

your 

father  on  the  earth:    for 

one  is 

your  Father,  ^cven  he  w 

10  is  in 

heaven.     10     Neither 

be    ye 

called  masters:   for  one 

is  your 

master,  eve7i  the  Christ 

[Luke  9:486). 

11  "But  he  that  is 

[Mark  9:35^ 

["  for  he  that  is 

-greatest  among  you 

["If  any  man  would  bo  first, 

he  shall  be  last  of  all, 

'l(-iist  among  you  all, 

shall  be  your  'servant. 

and  'servant  of  nil.)      (§92) 

the  same  is  great.]      (§92) 
[Luke   14:11] 

12  *And  whosoever 

[*  For  every  one  that 

shall  exalt  himself 

cxalteth  himself 

shall  be  humbled; 

shall  he  humbled; 

and  whosoever  shall 

and  lie  that 

humble  himself 

huniblcth  himself 

shall  be  exalted. 

shall  be  exalted.]     (§123) 

40  they  that  devour  widows' 

47  who  devour  widows'  houses 

houses, 

^and   for  a  pretence  i:;a' c  long 

and  for  a  pretence  make  long 

prayers; 

prayers : 

these  shall  receive  greater 

these  shall  receive  greater 

condemnation. 

condemnation. 

157.     VARIOUS  SINS 


Matt.  23:13-36 
13  But  woe  unto  you,  scribes 
and  Pharisees,  hypocrites! 
because  ye  shut  the  kingdom 
of  heaven  ^against  men : 


[Luke  11:52] 
[Woe  unto  you  lawyers! 

for  ye  took  away  the  key  of  knowl- 
edge: 


Matt.  20:26,  27 
o  Not  so  shall  it  be  among  you: 
but  whosoever  would  become 
great  among  you 
shall  be  your  'minister; 
27  and  whosoever 
would  be  first  among  you 
shall  be  your  sservaut:     (§140) 


Mark   10:43,  44 
0  But  it  i.s  not  so  among  you: 
but  whosoever  would  biconie 
great  aaioiig  :,  o.i, 
shall  be  your  'ii.iiiister; 
44  and  whosoever 
would  be  first  among  you, 
shall  be  sservaut  of  all.     ({140) 


Luke  22:26 
a  But  ye  shall  not  be  so: 
but  he  that  is 
the  greater  among  you, 
let  him  become  as  the  younger; 
and  he  that 
Is  chief, 
as  he  that  doth  serve.     (|173) 

Luke  18:146 
f>  for  every  one  that 
exalteth  himself 
shall  be  humbled; 
but  he  that  humbleth  himself 
shall  be  exalted.      ({134) 


>  Gr.  the  heavenly.     '  Gr.  greater.      «  Or.  minister     *  Gr.  before, 
make     «  Gr.  lesser.     '  Or,  servant     »  Gr.  bondservant. 


215 


'  Or.  even  vhile  for  a  pretence  thcj 


§157 


PASSION   WEEK 


iMatt.  23 
for  ye  enter  not  in  yourselves, 
neither  suffer  ye  them 
that  are  entering  in  to  enter.' 

15  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites!  for  ye 
compass  sea  and  land  to  make 
one  proselj'te;  and  when  he  is 
become  so,  ye  make  him  two- 
fold more  a  son  of  ^hell  than 
yourselves. 

16  Woe  unto  you,  ye  blind 
guides,  that  say,  Whosoever 
shall  swear  by  the  'temple,  it 
is  nothing;  but  whosoever  shall 
swear  by  the  gold  of  the  Hem- 
pie,  he  is  *a  debtor.  17  Ye 
fools  and  Wind:  for  which  is 
greater,  the  gold,  or  the  Hem- 
pie  that  hath  sanctified  the 
gold?  18  And,  Whosoever 
shall  swear  by  the  altar,  it  is 
nothing;  but  whosoever  shall 
swear  by  the  gift  that  is  upon 
it,  he  is  *a  debtor.  19  Ye 
bhnd:  for  which  is  greater, 
the  gift,  or  the  altar  that  sanc- 
tifieth  the  gift?  20  He  there- 
fore that  sweareth  by  the  altar, 
sweareth  by  it,  and  by  all 
things  thereon.  21  And  he 
that  sweareth  by  the  Hemple, 
sweareth  by  it,  and  by  him  that 
dwelleth  therein.  22  And  he 
that  sweareth  by  the  heaven, 
sweareth  by  the  throne  of  God, 
and  by  him  that  sitteth  thereon. 

23  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites! 
for  ye  tithe  mint  and  ^aiiise 
and  cummin, 
and  have  left  undone 


[Luke  11] 
ye  entered  not  in  yourselv< 
and  them 

that  were  entering  in 
ye  hindered.]     (§110) 


[Luke  11:42] 
[But  woe  unto  you 
Pharisees! 

for  ye  tithe  mint  and  rue 
and  every  herb, 
and  pass  over 


1  Some  authorities  insert  here,  or  after  ver.  12,  ver.  14  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and  Pharisees,  hypocriles! 
for  ye  devour  widows''  houses,  even  while  for  a  pretence  ye  make  long  prayers:  therefore  ye  shall  receive 
greater  condemnation.  See  Mk.  12:40;  Lk.  20:47.  '  Gr.  Gehenna.  '  Or,  sanctuary:  as  in  ver.  35.  *  Or, 
bound  by  his  oath     ^  Or,  dill 

216 


VAI^IOUS  SINS 


§157 


Matt.  23 
the  weightier  matters  of  the  law, 
justice,  and  mercy,  and  faith: 
l)ut  these  ye  ought  to  have  done, 
and  not  to  have  left  the  other 
undone. 

24  Ye  blind  guides,  that  strain 
out  the  gnat,  and  swallow  the 
camel! 

25  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites! 
for  ye  cleanse  the  outside 
of  the  cup  and  of  the  platter, 
but  within  they  are  full 
from  extortion  and  excess. 
26  Thou  blind  Pharisee, 


cleanse  first  the  inside 
of  the  cup  and  of  the  platter, 
that  the  outside  thereof  may 
become  clean  also. 

27  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites! 
for  ye    are    like    unto   whited 
sepulchres, 

which  outwardly  appear  beau- 
tiful, 

but  inwardly  are  full  of  dead 
men's  bones,  and  of  all  unclean- 
ness. 

28  Even  so  ye  also  outwardly 
appear  righteous  unto  men,  but 
inwardly  ye  are  full  of  hypoc- 
risy and  iniquity. 

29  Woe  unto  you,  scribes  and 
Pharisees,  hypocrites! 
for  ye  build  the  sepulchres 
of  the  prophets, 
and  garnish  the  tombs  of  the 
righteous, 

30  and  say,  If  we  had  been 
in  the  days  of  our  fathers, 
we  should  not  have  been 


[Luke  11] 
justice  and  the  love  of  God: 
but  these  ye  ought  to  have  done, 
and     not     to     leave    the     other 
undone.]     (§109) 


ILuKE  11:39-41] 
[And  the  Lord  said  unto  him, 
Now  ye 
the  Pharisees 
cleanse  the  outside 
of  the  cup  and  of  the  platter; 
but  your  in  wind  part  is  full 
of  extortion  and  wickedness. 

40  Ye  foolish  ones,  did  not  he 
that  made  the  outside  make  the 
inside  also? 

41  But  give  for  alms  tho.se  things 
which  'are  within; 

and  behold,  all  things 

are  clean  unto  you.]     (§109) 

[Luke  11:44] 
[Woe  unto  you! 

for  ye  are  as  the  tombs 

which  appear  not, 


and  the  men  that  walk  over  them 
know  it  not.]     (§109) 


[Luke  11:47,48] 
[Woe  unto  you! 

for  ye   build   the  tombs 
of  the  prophets, 


ynuT  fafliors 


Or,  yc  can 


217 


§157 


PASSION   WEEK 


Matt.  23 

[Luke  11] 

partakers    with    them 

in  the  blood  of  the  prophets. 

killed  them. 

31  Wherefore  ye  witness  to 

48  So  ye  are  witnesses  and  con- 

yourselves, 

sent 

that  ye  are  sons  of  them 

unto  the  works  of  your  fathers: 

that  slew  the  prophets. 

for  they  killed  them, 

&nd  ye  huild  their  tombs.]     (§110) 

32  Fill  ye  up  then  the  measure 

of  your  fathers.     - 

33  Ye  serpents, 

[Luke  3:76] 

"ye  offspring  of  vipers, 

["Ye  offspring  of  vipers, 

how  shall  ye  escape 

who  waraed  you  to  flee 

the  judgment  of  'hell? 

from  the  wrath  to  come?]     (§17) 
[Luke  11:49-51] 

34  Therefore,  behold. 

[Therefore  also  said  the  wisdom 
of  God, 

I  send  unto  you  prophets,  - 

1  will  send  unto  them  prophets 

and  wise  men,  and  scribes: 

and  apostles; 

some  of  them  shall  ye  kill 

and  some  of  them  they  shall  kill 

and  crucify; 

and  some  of  them  shall  ye 

scourge  in  your  synagogues, 

and  persecute  from  city  to  city: 

and  persecute; 

35  that  upon  you  may  come 

60  that 

all  the  righteous  blood 

the  blood  of  all  the  prophets. 

shed  on  the  earth. 

which  was  shed  from  the  founda- 
tion of  the  world, 
may  be  required  of  this  genera- 
tion; 

from  the  blood  of  Abel 

51  from  the  blood  of  Abel 

the  righteous 

unto  the  blood  of  Zachariah 

unto  the  blood  of  Zachariah, 

son  of  Barachiah, 

whom  ye  slew  between  the 

who  perished  between  the 

sanctuary  and  the  altar. 

altar  and  the  'sanctuary: 

36  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 

yea,  I  say  unto  you. 

All  these  things  shall  come 

it  shall  be  required 

upon  this  generation. 

of  this  generation.]     (§110) 

Matt.  3:76 
<»  Ye  offspring  of  vipers, 
who  warned  you  to  flee 
from  the  wrath  to  come? 
Cf.  Matt.  12:34     (§50). 


(§17) 


Gr.  Gehenna.     ^  Gr.  house. 


218 


THE   WIDOW'S   MITE 


§159 


168.     THE  LAMENT  OVER  JERUSALEM 


Matt.  23:37-39 
37  O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem, 
that  killeth  the  prophets, 
and  stoneth  them  that  are 
sent  unto  her!  how  often 
would  I  have  gathered  thy 
children  together,  even  as 
a  hen  gathereth  her  chickens 
under  her  wings,  and  ye  would 
not! 

38  Behold,  your  house  is  left 
unto  you  'desolate. 

39  For  I  say  unto  you. 

Ye  shall  not  see  me  henceforth, 
till  ye  shall  say, 
Blessed  is  he  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord. 


[Luke  13:34,  35] 
[O  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem, 
that  killeth  the  prophets, 
and  stoneth  them  that  are 
sent  unto  her!  how  often 
would  I  have  gathered  tliy 
children  together,  even  as 
a  hen  gathereth  her  own  brood 
under  her  wings,   and  ye  would 
not! 

35  Behold,  your  house  is  left 
unto  you  desolate: 
and  I  say  unto  you, 
Ye  shall  not  see  me, 
until  ye  shall  say, 
Blessed  is  he  that  cometh 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord .  ]     (§122) 


159.     THE  WIDOW'S  MITE 


Mark  12:41-44 

Luke  21:1-4 

41  And  he  sat  down  over 

1  And  he  looked  up, 

against  the  treasury, 

and  beheld  how  the  multitude 

*and  saw 

cast  ^money  into  the  treasury: 

and  many  that  were  rich 

the  rich  men 

cast  in  much. 

that  were  casting  their  gifts 
into  the  treasury. 

42  And  there  came  'a  poor 

2  And  he  saw  a  certain  poor 

widow, 

widow 

and  she  cast  in  two  mites, 

casting  in  thither  two  mites. 

which  make  a  farthing. 

43  And  he  called  unto  him  his 

3  And  he  said, 

disciples,  and  said  unto  them, 

Verily  I  say  unto  you, 

Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you, 

This  poor  widow  cast  in  more 

This  poor  widow  cast  in  more 

than  all  they  that  are  casting 

than  they  all: 

into  the  treasury: 

44  for  they  all  did 

4  for  all  these  did 

cast  in  of  their  superfluity; 

of  their  superfluity  cast  in 
unto  the  gifts; 

but  she  of  her  want  did  cast  in 

but  she  of  her  want  did  cast  in 

all  that  she  had,   even  all  her 

all  the  living  that  she  had. 

living. 

'  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  desolate, 
■.nd  they  were  rich. 


■Gt.  brass.     '  Gr.  one.     *  Or,  and  saw  them  that 


219 


!l60 


PASSION   WEEK 


DISCOURSE  ON  THE  LAST  THINGS,  §§160-169 
160.     THE  PREDICTION  OF  THE  DESTRUCTION  OF  THE  TEMPLE 


Matt.  24:1,  2 
1  And  Jesus  went  out  from 
the  temple, 

and  was  going  on  his  way; 
and  his  disciples  came  to  him 

to  show  him  the  buildings  of 
the  temple. 

2  But  he  answered  and  said 

unto  them, 

See  ye  not  all  these  things? 

verily  I  say  unto  you. 

There  shall  not  be  left  here 

one  stone  upon  another, 

that  shall  not  be  thrown  down. 


Mark  13:1,  2 
1  And  as  he  went  forth  out 
of  the  temple, 

one  of  his  disciples  saith  unto 

him. 

Teacher,  behold,  what  manner 

of  stones  and  what  manner  of 

buildings! 

2  And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 


Seest  thou  these 
ings? 


great  build- 


there  shall  not  be  left  here 
one  stone  upon  another, 
which  shall  not  be  thrown  down. 


Luke  21:5,  6 


5  And  as  some  spake  of  the 
temple, 

how  it  was  adorned  with  goodly 
stones  and  offerings, 

he  said, 

6  As  for  these  things  which  ye 
behold, 

the  days  will  come,  in  which 
there  shall  not  be  left  here 
one  stone  upon  another, 
that  shall  not  be  thrown  down. 


161.     THE  GREAT  TRIBULATION 


Matt.  24:3-14 
3  And  as  he  sat  on  the  mount 
of  Olives, 

the  disciples 

came  unto  him  privately, 

saying. 

Tell  us,  when  shall 

these  things  be? 

and  what  shall  be  the  sign 

of  thy  ^coming,  and  of  Hhe  end 

of  the  world? 

4  And  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them. 

Take  heed  that 

no  man  lead  you  astray. 

5  For  many  shall  come 
in  my  name, 

saying,  I  am  the  Christ; 

and  shall  lead  many  astray. 


Mark  13:3-13 
3  And  as  he  sat  on  the  mount 
of  Olives 

over  against  the  temple, 
Peter  and  ^James  and  John  and 
Andrew 
asked  him  privately, 

4  Tell  us,  when  shall 
these  things  be? 

and  what  shnll  be  the  sign 
when  these  things  are  all 
about  to  be  accomplished? 

5  And  Jesus  began  to  say 
unto  them. 

Take  heed  that 

no  man  lead  you  astray. 

6  Many  shall  come 
in  my  name, 
saying,  I  am  he; 

and  shall  lead  many  astray. 


Luke  21:7-19 


7  And  they  asked  him,  saying, 

Teacher,  when  therefore  shall 
these  things  be? 
and  what  sfiall  be  the  sign 
when  these  things  are 
about  to  come  to  pass? 

8  And  he  said, 

Take  heed  that 
ye  be  not  led  astray: 
for  many  shall  come 
in  my  name, 
saying,  I  am  he;  and, 
The  time  is  at  hand: 
go  ye  not  after  them. 


Gr.  presence. 


'  Or,  the  consummation  of  the  age         '  Or,  Jacob 

220 


THE  GREAT   TRIBULATION 

§161 

Matt.  24 

Mark  13 

Luke  21 

6  And  ye  shall  hear 

7  And  when  ye  shall  hear 

9  And  when  ye  shall  hear 

of  wars  and  rumors  of  wars ; 

of  wars  and  rumors  of  wars, 

of  wars  and  tumults, 

see  that  ye  be  not  troubled : 

be  not  troubled : 

be  not  terrified: 

for  these  things  must  needs 

tfiese  things  must  needs 

for  these  things  must  needs 

come  to  pass; 

come  to  pass; 

come  to  pass  first ; 

but  the  end  is  not  yet. 

but  the  end  is  not  yet. 

but  the  end  is  not  immediately. 
10  Then  said  Yip  unto  them, 

7  For  nation  shall  rise  against 

8  For  nation  shall  rise  against 

Nation  shall  rise  against 

nation,  and  kingdom  against 

nation,  and  kingdom  against 

nation,  and  kingdom  against 

kingdom; 

kingdom ; 

kingdom ; 

and  there  shall  be 

there  shaU  be 

1 1  and  there  shall  be 

famines  and  earthquakes 

earthquakes 

great  earthquakes. 

in  divers  places. 

in  divers  places; 

and  in  divers  places 

there  shall  be  famines: 

famines  and  pestilences; 

S  But  all  these  things  are 

these  things  are 

and  there  shall  be  terrors 

the  beginning  of  travail. 

the  beginning  of  travail. 

and  great  signs  from  heaven. 

9  "But  take  ye  heed  to  your- 

12 "But  before  all  these  things, 

selves  : 

they  shall  lay  their  hands  on 
you,  and  shall  persecute  you, 

9  "Then  shall  they  dehver  you 

for  they  shall  deliver  you  up 

delivering  you  up 

up  imto  tribulation, 

to  councils; 

and  in  synagogues 

to  the  synagogues  and  prisons, 

and  shall  kill  you : 

shall  ye  be  beaten; 

''bringing  you 

and  before  governors  and  kings 

before  kings  and  governors 

shall  ye  stand 

for  my  sake, 

for  my  name's  sake. 

13  It  shall  turn  out  unto  you 

for  a  testimony  unto  them. 

for  a  testimony. 

ICl.  VI.  14  below] 

10  And  the  'gospel 
must  first  be  preached 

unto  all  the  nations. 

Matt.  10:17,   18 
o  But  beware  of  men: 
for  they  will  deliver  you  up 
to  councils, 

and  in  their  synagogues 
they  will  scourge  you; 
18  yea  and 

before  governors  and  kings 
shall  ye  be  brought 
for  my  sake, 
for  a  testimony  to  them 
and  to  the  Gentiles.     (i72) 


See  marginal  note  on  ch. 


•  Gr.  you  being  brought. 

221 


§161 


PASSION  WEEK 


[Matt.  10:19-21] 
[  "But  when  they 

deliver  you  up, 

be  not  anxious 

how  or  what  ye  shall  speak: 

for  it  shall  be  given  you 

in  that  hour 

what  ye  shall  speak. 

20  For  it  is  not  ye  that  speak, 
but  the  Spirit  of  your  Father 
that  speaketh  in  you. 

21  And  brother  shall 
deliver  up 

brother  to  death, 
and  the  father  his  child: 
and  children  shall  rise  up 
against  parents, 

and  ^cause  them  to  be  put  to 
death.]     (§72) 

Matt.  24 
*and  ye  shall  be  hated 
of  all  the  nations 
for  my  name's  sake. 


10  And  then  shall  many 
stumble,  and  shall  'deliver  up 
one  another,  and  shall  hate  one 
another.     11   And  many  false 


Mark  13 

11  "And  when  they  lead  you  to 
judgment, 

and  deliver  you  up, 

be  not  anxious  beforehand 

what  ye  shall  speak: 

but  whatsoever  shall  be  given 

you  in  that  hour, 

that  speak  ye; 

for  it  is  not  ye  that  speak, 

but  the  Holy  Spirit. 

12  And    brother    shall 
^deliver  up 

brother  to  death, 
and  the  father  his  child; 
and  children  shall  rise  up 
against  parents, 

and  ^cause  them  to  be  put  to 
I  death. 
1 
'  13  '^And  ye  shall  be  hated 

of  all  men 

for  my  name's  sake: 


Luke  21 


14  "Settle  it  therefore  in  your 
hearts, 

not  to  meditate  beforehand 
how  to  answer : 
1.5  for  I  wall  give  you  a  mouth 
and  wisdom, 

which  all  your  adversaries  shall 
not  be  able  to  withstand 
or  to  gainsay. 

16  But  ye  shall  be 
^delivered  up  even  by  parents, 
and  brethren, 

and  kinsfolk,  and  friends: 

and  some  of  you  ^shall  they 
cause  to  be  put  to 
death. 

17  *And  ye  shall  be  hated 
of  all  men 

for  my  name's  sake. 

18  "And  not  a  hair  of  your 
head  shall  perish. 


•Matt.  10:22a 
*  And  ye  shall  be  hated 
of  all  men 
for  my  name's  sake:     (572) 

Matt.   10:30 
e  but  the  very  hairs  of  your 
head  are  all  numbered.     (§73) 


Luke  12:11,  12 
o  And  when  they  bring  you  before 
the  synagogues, 

and  the  rulers,  and  the  authorities, 
be  not  anxious 
how  or  what  ye  shall  answer, 
or  what  ye  shall  say: 
12  for  the  Holy  Spirit  shall  teach 
you  in  that  very  hour 
what  ye  ought  to  say.     (5111) 


Luke  12:7a 
«  But  the  very  hairs  of  your 
head  are  all  numbered.     (5111) 


»  Or,  put  them  to  death      ^  See  oh.  10:4. 


I  See  ch.  3:19.     *  Or,  betrayed     '  Or,  shall  they  put  to  death 

222 


THE  ABOMINATION  OF  DESOLATION 


§162 


Matt.  24 

Mark  13 

Luke  21 

prophets  shall  arise,  and  shall 

lead    many    astray.     12    And 

because  iniquity  shall  be  mul- 

tiphed,  the  love  of  the  many 

shall  wax  cold. 

13  "But  he  that  endureth  to  the 

"but  he  that  endureth  to  the 

19  In  your  "patience 

end, 

end. 

the  same  shall  be  saved. 

the  same  shall  be  saved. 

ye  shall  win  your  ^souls. 

14  And  ^this  gospel  of  the  king- 

[Cf. vs.  10  above] 

dom 

shall  be  preached  in  the  whole 

^vorld 

for  a  testimony  unto  all   the 

nations; 

and  then  shall  the  end  come. 

162.     THE  ABOMINATION  OF  DESOLATION 


Matt.  24:15-28 

Mark  13:14-23 

Luke  21:20-24 

15  When  therefore  ye  see 

14  But  when  ye  see 

20  But  when  ye  see 

the  abomination  of  desolation, 

the  abomination  of  desolation 

Jerusalem  compassed  with  ar- 

which was  'spoken  of   through 

mies, 

Daniel  the  prophet. 

standing  in  *the  holy  place 

standing  where  he  ought  not 

(let  him  that  readeth   under- 

(let him  that   readeth  under- 

then know  that  her  desolation 

stand), 

stand), 

is  at  hand. 

16  then  let  them  that  are  in 

then  let  them  that  are  in 

21  Then  let  them  that  are  in 

Judsea  flee  unto  the  mountains: 

Judtca  flee  unto  the  mountains: 

Judsea  flee  unto  the  mountains; 

17  *let  him  that  is  on  the 

15  "and  let  him  that  is  on  the 

*and  let  them  that  are  in  the 

housetop  not  go  down 

housetop  not  go  down, 
nor  enter  in. 

midst  of  her  depart  out; 

to  take  out  the  things  that  are  in 

to  take  anything  out  of  his 

his  house : 

house : 

Matt.   10:22& 
1  but  he  that  endureth  to  the  end, 
the  same  shall  be  saved.     (§72) 


Luke  17:31 
6  In  that  day,  he  that  shall  be  on  the 
housetop,   and    his   goods    in  the 
house,  let  him  not  go  down 
to  take  them  away: 
and  let  him  that  is  in  the 
field     likewise    not    return    back. 
(5133) 


'  Or,  these  good  tidings      2  Qp.  inhabited  earth, 
stedfastness     •  Or,  lives 


3  Dan.  9:27;  11: 


12:11.     *0t,  a  holy  place     »  Or, 


223 


§162 

PASSION   WEEK 

Matt.  24 

Mark  13 

Luke  21 

18  and  let  him  that  is  in  the 

16  and  let  him  that  is  in  the 

and  let  not  them  that  are  in 

field  not  return  back 

field  not  return  back 

the  country  enter  therein. 

to  take  his  cloak. 

to  take  his  cloak. 

22  For  these  are  days  of  ven- 
geance, that  all  things  which 
are  written  may  be  fulfilled. 

19  But  woe  unto  them  that  are 

]  7  But  woe  unto  them  that  are 

23  Woe    unto    them    that    are 

with  child  and  to   them   that 

with  child   and   to   them    that 

with  child  and  to  them   that 

give  suck  in  those  days! 

give  suck  in  those  days! 

give  suck  in  those  days! 

20  And  pray  ye  that  your  fii^ht 

18  And  pray  ye  that  it 

be  not  in  the  winter, 

be  not  in  the  winter. 

neither  on  a  sabbath : 

21  for  then  shall  be 

19  For  those  days  shall  be 

for  there  shall  be 

great  tribulation, 

tribulation. 

great  distress  upon  the  %nd, 
and  wrath  unto  this  people. 

such  as  hath  not  been 

such  as  there  hath  not  been 

from  the  beginning 

the  like  from  the  beginning 

of  the  world 

of  the  creation  which  God 
created 

. 

until  now,  no,  nor  ever  shall  be. 

until  now,  and  never  shall  be. 

22  And  except  those  days 

20  And  excpi^t  the  Lord  had 

had  been   shortened. 

shortened  the  days. 

no   flesh   would   have   been 

no  flesh  would  have  been 

saved: 

saved ; 

but  for  the  elect's  sake 

but  for  the  elect's  sake, 
whom  he  chose. 

those  days  shall  be  shortened. 

he  shortened  the  days. 

24  And  they  shall  fall  by  the 
edge  of  the  sword,   and  shall 
be    led    captive    into    all    the 
nations:    and   Jerusalem   shall 
be  trodden  down  of  the  Gen- 
tiles,   until    the    times   of   the 
Gentiles  be  fulfilled. 

[Luke  17:23] 

23  Then  if  any  man  shall 

21  And  then  if  any  man  shall 

[And  they  shall 

say  unto  you, 

say  unto  you, 

say  to  you, 

Lo,  here  is  the  Christ, 

Lo,  here  is  the  Christ; 

Lo,  there! 

or,  Here; 

or,  Lo,  there: 

Lo,  here! 

l)C3lieve  HI  not. 

believe  H7  not: 

go    not    away,   nor  follow   after 
(hem:]     (§133) 

24  For  there  shall  arise 

22  for  there  shall  arise 

false  Christs,  and  false  prophets. 

false  Christs  and  false  prophets. 

and  shall  show  great  signs 

and  shall  show  signs 

and  wonders; 

and  wonders, 

224 


CONCERNING   THE   COMING  OF   THE  SON   OF  MAN 


ll63 


Matt.  24 

iMark  13 

Luke  21 

«o  as  to  lead  astray, 

that  they 

may 

lead  astrav, 

if  possible,  even  the  elect. 

if  possible 

,  the  elect. 

23  But  take  ye 

heed: 

25  Behold,  I  have  told  you 

hohold,  I  have 

told  you 

beforehand. 

all  things 

beforehand. 

[Luke  17:23.  24] 

26  If  therefore  they  shall 

[And  they  shall 

say  unto  you. 

say  to  you, 

Behold,  he  is  in  the  wilderness; 

Lo,  there!     Lo,  here! 

go  not  forth : 

go  not  away, 

Behold,    he    is    in     the    inner 

chambers; 

believe  HI  not. 

nor  follow  after  them: 

27  P'or  as  the  lightning 

24  for  as  the  lightning, 

Cometh  forth  from  the  east, 

when  it  lightencth  out  of  the  one 
part  under  the  heaven, 

and  is  seen  even  unto  the  west ; 

shineth  unto  the  other  part  under 
heaven; 

so  shall  be  the  ^coming  of  the 

so  shall  the  Son  of  man  be  *in  his 

Son  of  man. 

day.]     (§133) 

[Luke  17:37] 
1  And  they  answering  say  unto  him, 
Where,  Lord?     And  he  said  unto 
them. 

28  Wheresoever  the  carcase  is. 

Where  the  body  is, 

there  will  the  'eagles 

thither  will  the  'eagles  also 

be  gathered  together. 

be  gathered  together.]     (§133) 

163.     CONCERNING  THE  COMING  OF  THE  SON  OF  MAN 

Matt.  24:29-31 

Mark  13:24-27 

Luke  21:25-28 

29  Rut  immediately  after 

24  But  in  those  days,  after 

25  And  there  shall  bt 

the  tribulation  of  those  days 

that  tribulation. 

the  sun  shall  be  darkened, 

the  sun  shall  be  darkened. 

signs  in  sun 

and  the  moon  shall  not  give 

and  the  moon  shall  not  give 

and  moon 

her  light, 

her  light, 

and  the  stars  shall 

25  and  the  stars  shall 

and  stars; 

fall  from  heaven, 

be  falling  from  heaven, 

and  upon  the  earth  distress  of 
nations,  in  perplexity  for   the 
roaring  of  the  sea  and  the  bil- 
lows; 26  men  'fainting  for  fear, 
and  for  expectation  of  the  fliir:<.;s 
which  are  couiing  on  the  ^world : 

>  Or,  them     -  Or.  presence 
ing     6  Gr.  the  inhabited  earth. 


'  Or,  vultures      <  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  in  his  day.      '■  Or,  cxpir 


226 


§163 

PASSION   WEEK 

Matt.  24 

Mark  13 

Luke  21 

and  the  powers  of  the  heavens 

and  the  powers  that  are  in  the 

for  the  powers  of  the  heavens 

shall  be  shaken : 

heavens  shall  be  shaken. 

shall  be  shaken. 

30  and  then  shall  appear  the 

sign  of  the  Son  of  man  in  heaven : 

and  then  shall  all  the  tribes  of 

the  earth  mourn, 

and  they  shall  see 

26  And  then  shall  they  see 

27  And  then  shall  they  see 

the  Son  of  man  coming 

the  Son  of  man  coming 

the  Son  of  man  coming 

on  the  clouds  of  heaven 

in  clouds 

in  a  cloud 

with  power  and  great  glory. 

with  great  power  and  glory. 

with  power  and  great  glory. 

;;i  And  he  shall  send  forth 

27  And  then  shall  he  send  forth 

his  angels 

the  angels, 

'  with  ^a great  sound  of  a  trumpet, 

and  they  shall  gather  together 

and  shall  gather  together 

his  elect  from  the  four  winds, 

his  elect  from  the  four  winds, 

from  one  end 

from  the  uttermost  part 

of  heaven 

of  the  earth 

to  the  other. 

to  the  uttermost  part  of  heaven. 

28  But  when  these  things  be- 
gin to  come  to  pass,  look  up, 
and   lift   up   your   heads;    be- 
cause your  redemption  draw- 
eth  nigh. 

164.  THE  HOUR  THAT  NO  ONE  KNOWETH 


Matt.  24:.32-44 
32  Now  from  the  fig  tree 
learn  her  parable: 


Mark  13:28-37 

28  Now  from  the  fig  tree 
learn  her  parable : 


when  her  branch  is  now  become   when  her  branch  is  now  become 
tender,  tender, 

and  putteth  forth  its  leaves,       and  putteth  forth  its  leaves, 
ye  know  j  ye  know 


tliiit  the  summer  is  nigh; 

33  even  so  ye  also,  when  ye  see 
all  these  things, 

know  ye  that 

'he  is  nigh,  eimi  at  the  doors. 

34  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
This  generation  shall  not 
pass  away,  till  all 

these  things  be  accomphshed. 

35  Heaven  and  earth  shall 


that  the  summer  is  nigh; 

29  even  so  ye  also,  when  ye  s( 
these  things  coming  to  pass, 
know  ye  that 

'he  is  nigh,  even  at  the  doors. 

30  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
This  generation  shall  not 
pass  away,  until  all 

these  things  be  accomplished. 

31  Heaven  and  earth  shall 


Luke  21:29-33 
29  And  he  spake  to  them  a 
parable:   Behold  the  fig  tree, 
and  all  the  trees: 
30  when  they  now  shoot  forth. 


ye  see  it  and  know  of  your  own 

selves 

that  the  summer  is  now  nigh. 

31  Even  so  ye  also,  when  ye  se« 
these  things  coming  to  pass, 
know  ye  that 

the  kingdom  of  God  is  nigh. 

32  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 
This  generation  shall  not 
pass  away,  till  all 
things  be  accomplished. 

33  Heaven    and    earth    shull 


'  Many  ancient  authorities  read  with  a  great  trumpet,  and  they  shall  gather,  etc.     -Or,  a  trumpet  oj 
great  sound     '  Or,  it 

226 


THE 

HOUR   THAT  NO  ONE 

KNOWETH                              §184 

Matt.  24 

Mark  13 

Luke  21 

pass  away,  but  my  words 

pass  away:  but  ray  words 

pass  away:  but  ray  word* 

shall  not  pass  away. 

shall  not 

pass  away. 

shall  not  pass  away. 

36  But  of  that  day 

32  But  of  that  day 

and  hour  knoweth  no  one, 

or  that  hour  knoweth  no  one. 

not  even  the  angels  of  heaven. 

not  even 

the  angels  in  heaven, 

'neither  the  Son, 

neither  the  Son, 

but  the  Father  only. 

but  the  Father. 

[Luke  17:26.  27] 

37  And  as  were  the  days 

[And  as  it  came  to  pass  in  thedaya 

of  Noah, 

of  Noah, 

so  shall  be  the  ^coming 

even  so  shall  it  be  also  in  the  days 

of  the  Son  of  man. 

of  the  Son  of  man. 

38  For  as  m  those  days  which 

were  before  the  flood 

they  were  eating  and  drinking, 

27  They  ate,  they  drank, 

marrying  and  giving  in 

they  married,  they  were  given  in 

marriage, 

marriage. 

until  the  day  that  Noah 

until  the  day  that  Noah 

entered  into  the  ark. 

entered  into  the  ark. 

39  and  they  knew  not  until 

the  flood  came. 

and  the  flood  came. 

and  took  them  all  away; 

and  destroyed  them  all.]     (§133) 

so  shall  be  the  ^coming  of  the 

Son  of  man. 

[Luke  17:34,  35] 
[I  say  unto  you. 

40  Then 

In  that  night 

shall  two  men  be 

there  shall  be  two  men 

in  the  field; 

on  one  bed ; 

one  is  taken, 

the  one  shall  be  taken. 

and  one  is  left : 

and  the  other  shall  be  left. 

41  two  women  shall  be 

35  There  shall  be  two  women 

grinding  at  the  mill; 

grinding  together; 

one  is  taken, 

the  one  shall  be  taken. 

and  one  is  left. 

and  the  other  shall  be  left.*]  (§133) 

33  Take 

ye  heed,  watch 

^and 

pray:  for 

ye  know  not  when  the 

time  is. 

[Luke  19:12,  13] 

[Matt.  25:14] 

[He  said  therefore. 

[For  it  is  as  when  a  man, 

34  II  is  as 

when  a  man, 

A  certain  nobleman 

going  into  another  country, 

sojourning 

in  another  country,  | 

went  into  a  far  country, 

to  receive  for  himself  a  kingdom, 

and  to  return. 

'  Many  authorities,  some  aricient,  omit  neither  the  Son.  -  Gr.  presence.  '  Some  ancient  authorities 
omit  and  pray.  '  Some  ancient  authorities  add  ver.  36  There  shall  be  two  men  in  the  field;  the  one  shall 
be  taken,  and  the  other  shall  be  left.     Mt.  24:40. 

227 


§164 


PASSION  WEEK 


[Matt.  25] 

called 

his  own  *8er\fant«, 

and   delivered   unto   them    his 

goods.]     (§167) 


Matt.  24 
42  "Watch  therefore: 
for  ye  know  not  on  what  day 
your  Lord  cometh. 


43  2But  know  this, 

that  if  the  master  of  the  house 

had  known  in  what  watch 

the  thief  was  coming, 

he  would  have  watched,  and 

would  not  have  suffered 

his  house  to  be  'broken  through. 

44  Therefore  be  ye  also  ready; 
for  in  an  hour  that  ye  think  not 
the  Son  of  man  cometh. 


Mark  IS 
having  left  his  house, 
and  given  authority  to 
his  ^servants, 
to  each  one  his  work, 


commanded  also  the  porter  to 
watch. 

35   "Watch  therefore: 
for  ye  know  not  when 
the  lord  of  the  house  cometh, 
whether  at  even,   or  at  mid- 
night,   or   at    cockcrowing,    or 
in  the  morning;  36  lest  coming 
suddenly  he  find  you  sleeping. 
37  And  what  I  say  unto  you  1 
say  unto  all,  Watch. 


[Luke  19] 

13  And  he  called 

ten  'servants  of  his, 

and  gave  them  ten  ^pounds, 

and   said  unto   them,    Trade  ye 

hereivith   till   I    come.]     (§143) 


[Luke  12:39,  40] 
['But  know  this, 
that  if  the  master  of  the  house 
had  known  in  what  hour 
the  thief  was  coming, 
he  would  have  watched,  and 
not  have  left 

his  house  to  be  'broken  through. 
40  Be  ye  also  ready : 
for  in  an  hour  that  ye  think  not 
the  Son  of  man  cometh.]      (§114) 


166.     CONCERNING  FAITHFULNESS 


Matt.  24:45-51 

Luke  21:34-36 
[Luke  12:42^6] 
[And  the  Lord  said, 

45  Who  then  is  the  faithful 

Who  then  is  "the  faithful 

and  wise  Servant, 

and  wise  steward, 

whom  his  lord  hath  set  over 

whom  his  lord  shall  set  over 

his  household,  to  give  them 

his  household,  to  give  them 

their  food 

their  portion  of  food 

in  due  season? 

in  due  season? 

Matt.  25:13 
«  Watch  therefore, 
for  ye  know  not  the  day   nor  the 
hour.      (§166) 


I  Gr.  bondservants.       -  Or,  But  this  ye  know       '  Gr.  digged  through. 
translated  a  pound,  is  equal  to  one  hundred  drachmas.     See  ch.  15:8. 
man  whom,  etc. 

228 


*  Gr.   bondservant.      »  Mina,  here 
Or,  the  faithful  steward,  the  wise 


PARABLE  OF  THE  TEN   VIRGINS 


,1GG 


Matt.  24 

[Luke  12] 

46  Blessed  is  that  iservant, 

43  Blessed  is  that  'servant. 

whom  his  lord  when  he  cometh 

whom  his  lord  when  he  comctli 

shall  find  so  doing. 

shall  find  so  doing. 

47  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 

44  Of  a  truth  I  say  unto  you, 

that  he  will  set  him  over  all 

that  he  will  set  him  over  all 

that  he  hath. 

that  he  hath. 

48  But  if  that  evil  'servant 

45  But  if  that  'servant 

shall  say  in  his  heart, 

shall  say  in  his  heart, 

My  lord  tarrieth; 

My  lord  delayeth  his  coming; 

49  and  shall  begin  to  beat 

and  shall  begin  to  beat 

his  fellow-servants, 

the  menservants  and  the  niaii!- 
servants, 

and  shall  eat  and  drink 

and  to  eat  and  drink. 

with  the  drunken; 

and  to  be  drunken; 

50  the  lord  of  that  'servant 

46  the  lord  of  that  'servrnt 

shall  come  in  a  day 

shall  come  in  a  day 

when  he  expecteth  not, 

when  he  expecteth  not, 

and  in  an  hour 

and  in  an  hour 

when  he  knoweth  not, 

when  he  knoweth  not, 

51  "and  shall  ^cut  him  asunder, 

and  shall  -cut  him  asunder, 

and  appoint  his  portion  with 

and  appoint  his  portion  with 

the  hypocrites : 

the  unfaithful.]     (§115) 

there  shall  be  the  weeping 

and  the  gnashing  of  teeth. 

i^UKE    21 

34  But  take  heed  to  your- 
selves, lest  haply    your  hearts 

be  overcharged  with  surfeiting, 
and  drunkenness,  and  cares 
of  this  life,  and  that  day  come 
on  you  suddenly  as  a  snare: 
35  for  .so  shall  it  come  upon  all 
thorn  that  dwell  on  the  face  of 
all  the  enrth.  36  But  watch 
ye  at  every  season,  making 
supplication,  that  ye  may  pre- 
vail to  e-cape  all  these  things 
that  shall  come  to  pass,  and  to 
stand  before  the  Son  of  man. 


166.     THE  PARABLE  OF  THE  TEN  VIRGINS 


Matt.  25:1-13 
1  Then  shall  the  kingdom  of 
heaven    be    likened    unto    ten 
virgins,  who  took  their  'lamps. 


aCf.  Matt.  8:12  (§45)  pp.  60.  CI. 


Gr.  bondservant. 


Or,  severely  scourge  him     •  Or,  torches 

229 


166 


PASSION  WEEK 


Matt.  25 
and  went  forth  to  meet  the 
bridegroom.  2  And  five  of 
them  were  foolish,  and  five 
were  wise.  3  P"or  the  foohsh, 
when  they  took  their  Uamps, 
took  no  oil  with  them:  4  but 
the  wise  took  oil  in  their  ves- 
sels with  their  ^lamps.  5  Now 
while  the  bridegroom  tarried, 
they  all  slumbered  and  slept. 

6  But  at  midnight  there  is  a 
cry,  Behold,  the  bridegroom! 
Come  ye  forth   to  meet  him. 

7  Then  all  those  virgins  arose, 
and    trimmed     their      'lamps. 

8  And  the  foolish  said  unto  the 
wise.  Give  us  of  your  oil;  for 
our  'lamps  are  going  out.  9 
But  the  wise  answered,  saying, 
Peradventure  there  will  not 
be  enough  for  us  and  you:  go 
ye  rather  to  them  that  sell,  and 
buy  for  yourselves.  10  And 
wliile  they  went  away  to  buy, 
the  bridegroom  came;  and 
they  that  were  ready  went 
in  with  him  to  the  marriage 
feast:   and  the  door  was  shut. 

11  Afterward  came  also  the 
other   virgins, 

saying.  Lord,  Lord,  open  to  us. 

12  But  he  answered  and  said, 

Verily  I  say  unto  you, 

I  know  you  not. 

"  13  Watoji    therefore,    for    ye 

know    not    the    day    nor    the 

hour. 


[Luke  13] 


[LUKE  13:256] 
[sajdng,  Lord,  open  to  us; 
and  he  shall  answer  and  say  to 
you, 

I  know  you  not  whence  ye  are;| 
(§121) 


Matt.  24:42 
a  Watch  therefore:    for  ye 
know  not  on  what  day  your  Lord 
Cometh.     (§164) 


'  Or,  torches 


230 


PARABLE   OF   THE   TALENTS 


§167 


167.     PARABLE  OF  THE  TALENTS 


Matt.  25:14-30 

14  For  il  is  as  when  a  man, 
going  into  another  country, 


called  his  own  'servants, 

and  delivered  unto  them 
his  goods. 


15  And  unto  one  he  gave 
five  talents,  to  another  two,  to 
another  one;  to  each  accord- 
ing to  his  several  ability;  and 
he  went  on  his  journey.  16 
Straightway  he  that  received 
the  five  talents  went  and  traded 
with  them,  and  made  other 
five  talents.  1 7  In  Uke  manner 
he  also  that  received  the  two 
gained  other  two.  18  But  he 
that  received  the  one  went 
away  and  digged  in  the  earth, 
and  hid  his  lord's  money.  19 
Now  after  a  long  time  the  lord 
of  those  'servants  cometh, 
and  maketh  a  reckoning  with 
them.  20  And  he  that  re- 
ceived the  five  talents  came  and 
brought  other  five  talents, 
saying.  Lord,  thou  deliveredst 
unto  me  five  talents:  lo,  I  have 
gained  other  five  talents. 
21  His  lord  said  unto  him. 
Well  done,  good  and  faithful 
^servant : 

thou  hast  been  faithful 
over  a  few  things, 
I  will  set  thee  over  many  things; 


[Mark  13:34] 

[It  is  as  when  a  man, 
sojourning  in  another  couiitn 


having  left  his  house, 
and   given   authority   to  h 
vants, 

to  each  one  his  work, 


commanded    also    the   porter   to 
watch.]     (§164) 


[Luke  19:12.  13] 
[He  said  therefore, 
A  certain  nobleman 
went  into  a  far  country, 
to  receive  for  himself  a  kingdom, 
and  to  return. 

13  And  he  called  ten  'servants  of 

his, 

and  gave  them 

ten  ^pounds, 

and   said   unto   them,   Trade   yc 

herewith  till  I  come.]     (§143) 


[Luke  19:17] 
[And  he  said  unto  him, 
Well  done,  thou  good  -servant: 

because  thou  wast  foimd  faithful 
in  a  very  little, 

have    thou    authority    over    ten 
cities.]      (§143) 


1  Or.  bondservants.     '  Gr.  bondservant. 
drachmas.     See  ch.  16:8. 


Mina,  here  translated  a  pound,  is  equal  to  one  hundred 


231 


§167 

PASSION   WEEK 

Matt.  25 

enter  thou  into  the  joj'  of  thy 

lord. 

22  And  he  also  that  received 

the  two  talents  came  and  said, 

Lord,  thou  deliveredst  unto  me 

two  talents:    lo,  I  have  gained 

other  two  talents. 

[Luke  19:17] 

23  His  lord  said  unto  him, 

[And  he  said  unto  him, 

Well  done,  good  and  faithful 

Well  done,  thou  good  'servant: 

'servant : 

thou  hast  been  faithful 

because  thou  wast  found  faithful 

over  a  few  things, 

in  a  very  little, 

1  will  set  thee  over  many  things; 

have    thou    authority    over    ten 
cities.]     (§143) 

enter  thou  into  the  joy  of  thy 

lord. 

[Luke  19:20-26] 

24  And   he   also  that  had  re- 

[And ^another 

ceived  the  one  talent 

came  and  said,  Lord, 

came,  saying,  Lord, 
behold,  here  is  thy  pound, 
which  I  kept  laid  up  in  a  napkin: 

I  knew  thee 

21  for  1  feared  thee, 

that  thou  art  a  hard  man. 

because  thou  art  an  austere  man: 

thou  takest  up  that 

which  thou  layedst  not  down, 

reaping 

and  reapest  that 

where  thou  didst  not  sow. 

which  thou  didst  not  sow. 

and  gathering 

where  thou  didst  not  scatter; 

25  and  I  was  afraid, 

and  went  away 

and  hid  thy  talent  in  the  earth : 

lo,  thou  hast  thine  own. 

26  But  his  lord  answered  and 

said  unto  him, 

22  He  saith  unto  him, 

Out  of  thine  own  mouth  will  I 

judge  thee, 

Thou  wicked  and  slothful    'ser- 

thou wicked  'servant. 

vant. 

thou  knewest 

Thou  knewest 

that  I  am  an  austere  man, 

taking  up  that 

which  I  laid  not  down. 

that  I  reap  where  1  sowed  not. 

and  reaping  that  which  I  did  not 

Gr.  bondservant.      -  Gr.  the  other. 


232 


PARABLE  OF   THE   TALENTS 


§167 


Matt.  26 

and  gather 

where  I  did  not  scatter ; 

27  thou  oughtest  therefore 

to  have  put  my  money 

to  the  bankers, 

and  at  my  coming  I  should 

have  received  back  mine  own 

with  interest. 


28  Take  ye  away  therefore 
the  talent  from  him, 
and  give  it  unto  him 
that  hath  the  ten  talents. 


29  "For  unto  every  one  that  hath 
shall  be  given, 

and  he  shall  have  abundance : 
but  from  him  that  hath  not, 

even  that  which  he  hath 
shall  be  taken  away. 

30  ''And  cast  ye  out 
the  unprofitable  'servant 
into  the  outer  darkness : 

there  shall  be  the  weeping 
and  the  gnashing  of  teeth. 


[Mark  4:25] 

["For  he  that  hath, 
to  him  shall  be  given: 

and  he  that  hath  not, 

from  him  shall  be  taken  away 

even  that  which  he  hath.]     (§55) 


[Luke  19] 


23  then  wherefore 
gavest  thou  not  my  money 
into  the  bank, 

and  ^I  at  my  coming  should 
have  required  it 
with  interest? 

24  And  he  said  unto  them  that 
stood  by. 

Take  away 
from  him  the  pound, 
and  give  it  unto  him 
that  hath  the  ten  pounds. 

25  And  they  said  unto  him,  Lord, 
he  hath  ten  pounds. 

26  "I  say  unto  you, 

that  unto  every  one  that  hath 
shall  be  given; 

but  from  him  that  hath  not, 

even  that  which  he  hath 

shall  be  taken  away  from  him.] 

(§H3) 


[Luke  13:28] 
[  *There  shall  be  the  weeping 
and  the  gnashing  of  teeth, 
when  ye  shall  see  Abraham, 
and  Isaac,  and  Jacob,  and  all 
the  prophets, 
I  in  the  kingdom  of  God, 
I  and   yourselves   cast   forth    with 
jout.]      (§121) 


Matt.   13:12 
'  «  For  whosoever  hath, 
to  him  shall  be  given, 
and  he  sluiU  have  abundance: 
but  whosoever  hath  not, 
from  him  shall  be  taken  away 
even  that  which  he  hath.      (553) 

t>  Cf.  Matt.  8:12  (§45)  pp.  60,  61. 


Luke  8:186 
a  for  whosoever  hath, 
to  him  shall  be  given; 

and  whosoever  hath  not. 
from  him  shall  be  taken  av  av 
even  that  which  he  '  tiii.iki  th  he 
hath.     (§55) 


Gr.  bondservant. 


Or,  I  should  Jtave  gone  and  required     '  Or,  scemcth  to  have 

233 


PASSION   WEEK 


168.     CONCERNING  THE  JUDGMENT  OF  THE  SON  OF  MAN 

Matt.  25:31-46 

31  But  when  the  Son  of  man  shall  come  in  his  glory,  and  all  the  angels  with  him,  then  shall 
he  sit  on  the  throne  of  his  glory:  32  and  before  him  shall  be  gathered  all  the  nations:  and  he 
shall  separate  them  one  from  another,  as  the  shepherd  separateth  the  sheep  from  the  goats; 
33  and  he  shall  set  the  sheep  on  his  right  hand,  but  the  goats  on  the  left.  34  Then  shall  the  King 
say  unto  them  on  his  right  hand,  Come,  ye  blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the  kingdom  prepared 
for  you  from  the  foundation  of  the  world:  35  for  I  was  hungry,  and  ye  gave  me  to  eat;  I  was 
thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  drink;  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  in;  36  naked,  and  ye  clothed 
me;  I  was  sick,  and  ye  visited  me;  I  was  in  prison,  and  ye  came  unto  me.  37  Then  shall  the 
righteous  answer  him,  saying.  Lord,  when  saw  we  thee  hungry,  and  fed  thee?  or  athirst,  and  gave 
thee  drink?  38  And  when  saw  we  thee  a  stranger,  and  took  thee  in?  or  naked,  and  clothed 
thee?  39  And  when  saw  we  thee  sick,  or  in  prison,  and  came  unto  thee?  40  And  the  King 
shall  answer  and  say  unto  them,  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  unto  one  of  these 
my  brethren,  even  these  least,  ye  did  it  unto  me.  41  Then  shall  he  say  also  unto  them  on  the 
left  hand,  ^Depart  from  me,  ye  cursed,  into  the  eternal  fire  which  is  prepared  for  the  devil  and  his 
angels:  42  for  I  was  hungry,  and  ye  did  not  give  me  to  eat;  I  was  thirsty,  and  ye  gave  me  no 
drink;  43  I  was  a  stranger,  and  ye  took  me  not  in;  naked,  and  ye  clothed  me  not;  sick,  and  in 
prison,  and  ye  visited  me  not.  44  Then  shall  they  also  answer,  saying,  Lord,  when  saw  we 
thee  hungry,  or  athirst,  or  a  stranger,  or  naked,  or  sick,  or  in  prison,  and  did  not  minister  unto 
thee?  45  Then  shall  he  answer  them,  saying.  Verily  I  say  unto  you.  Inasmuch  as  ye  did  it  not 
unto  one  of  these  least,  ye  did  it  not  unto  me.  46  And  these  shall  go  away  into  eternal  punish- 
ment: but  the  righteous  into  eternal  life. 


169.     JESUS  LODGES  ON  THE  MOUNT  OF  OLIVES 

Luke  21:37,  38 

[Mati.  21:17] 
["And  he  left  them,  and  went  forth 

[Mark  11:19] 
["And  ^every  evening  'he  went 
forth 

37  "And  every  day  he  was 
teaching  in  the  temple; 
and  every  night  he  went  out. 

out  of  the  city 

to  Bethany,   and  lodged   there.] 

(§146) 

out  of  the  city.]     (§146) 

and  lodged  in  the  mount 
that  is  called  Olivet. 
38  And  all  the  people  came 
early  in  the  morning  to  him 
in  the  temple,  to  hear  him. 

Mark  11:11 
"  And  he  entered  into  Jerusalem , 
Into  the  temple; 

and  when   he  had  looked   round 
about  upon  all  things, 
it  being  now  eventide, 
he  went  out  unto  Bethany 
with  the  twelve.     (§144) 


'  Or,  Depart  from  me  under  a  curse 


Gr.  whenever  evening  came. 

234 


'  Some  ancient  authorities  read  they 


THE  ANOINTING  OF  JESUS 


171 


170.     THE  CONSPIKACY  OF  THE  CHIEF  PRIESTS 


Matt.  26;1-5 
1  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  Je- 
sus had  finished  all  these  words, 
he  said  unto  his  disciples, 

2  Ye  know  that  after  two  days 

the  passover  cometh, 

and  the  Son  of  man  is  'deliv- 
ered up  to  be  crucified. 

3  Then  were  gathered  together 
the  chief  priests,  and  the  elders 
of  the  people, 

unto  the  court  of  the  high  priest, 
who  was  called  Caiaphas; 

4  and  they  took  counsel  together 
that  they  might  take  Jesus 
by  subtlety, 

and  kill  him. 

5  But  they  said. 
Not  during  the  feast, 
lest  a  tumult  arise  among 
the  people. 


Mark  14:1,  2 


1  Now  after  two  days 

was  the  feast  of  the  passover 
and  the  unleavened  bread: 


and  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes 


sought 

how  they  might  take  him 
with  subtlety, 
and  kill  him: 
2  for  they  said. 
Not  during  the  feast, 
lest  haply  there  shall  be  a  tu- 
mult of  the  people. 


Lues  22:1,  2 


1  Now  the  feast  of  unleavened 
bread  drew  nigh, 
which  is  called  the  Passover. 


2  And  the  chief  priests  and  the 
scribes 


sought 

how  they  might 

put  him  to  death; 

for  they  feared  the  people 


171.     THE  ANOINTING  OF  JESUS     (Matt.-Mark) 


Matt.  26:6-13 

Mark  14:3-9 

6  Now    when  Jesus  was   in 

3  And  while  he  was  in 

Bethany, 

Bethany 

in  the  house  of  Simon  the  leper, 

in  the  house  of  Simon  the  leper, 
as  he  sat  at  meat. 

tCf.  Luke  7:36.  40  (548)J 

7  there  came  unto  him  a  woman 

there  came  a  woman 

ICf.  Luke  7:37.  38  (§48)1 

having  -an  alabaster   cruse   of 

having  ''an  alabaster  cruse  of 

exceeding  precious  ointment. 

ointment  of  *pure  nard  very 
costly; 

and  she 

and  she  brake  the  cruse,  and 

poured  it  upon  his  head, 

poured  it  over  his  head. 

as  %e  sat  at  meat. 

8  But  when  the  disciples  saw  it, 

4  But  there  were  some 

they  had  indignation, 

that  had  indignation 

saying. 

among  themselves,  saying, 

To  what  purpose  is  this  waste? 

To  what  purpose  hath  this  waste 
of  the  ointment  been  made? 

9  For  this  ointment  might  have 

5  For  this  ointment  might  have 

See  ch.  10:4.     >  Or,  a  flask 


Or,  reclined  at  table 

235 


Or,  liquid  nard 


§171 


PASSION   WEEK 


Matt.  26 
been  sold  for  much, 

and  given  to  the  poor. 

10  But  Jesus  perceiving  it 
said  Bnto  them, 

Why  trouble  ye  the  woman? 
for  she  hath  wrought  a  good 
work  upon  me. 

1 1  For  ye  have  the  poor  always 
with  you; 


hut  me  ye  have  not  always. 

1 2  For  in  that  she  'poured 

this  ointment  upon  my  body, 

^he  did  it  to  prepare  me  for 

burial. 

1 .3  Verily  I  say  unto  you. 

Wheresoever  ^this  gospel  shall 

be  preached 

in  the  whole  world, 

that  also  which  this  woman 

hath  done  shall  be  spoken  of 

for  a  memorial  of  her. 


Mark  14 


three 


been    sold    for    above 

hundred  ^shilhngs, 

and  given  to  the  poor. 

And  they  murmured  against  her 

6  But  Jesus 

said.  Let  her  alone; 
why  trouble  ye  her? 
she  hath  wrought  a  good 
work  on  me. 

7  For  ye  have  the  poor  always 
with  you, 

and  whensoever  ye  will 

ye  can  do  them  good: 

but  me  ye  have  not  always. 

8  She  hath  done  what  she  could ; 
she  hath  anointed  my  body 
beforehand  for  the  burying. 

9  And  verily  I  say  unto  you, 
Wheresoever  the  ^gospel  shall 
be  preached 

throughout  the  whole  world, 
that  also  which  this  woman 
hath  done  shall  be  spoken  of 
for  a  memorial  of  her. 


172.     THE 

PLOT  OF  JUDAS  AND  THE 

RULERS 

Matt.  26:14-16 

Mark  14:10,  11 

Luke  22:3-6 
3  And  Satan  entered  into 

10  And  Judas  Iscariot, 

Judas  who  was  called  Iscariot, 

14  Then  one  of  the 

^he  that  was  one  of  the 

being  of  the  number  of  the 

twelve, 

twelve. 

twelve. 

who  was  called  Judas  Iscariot, 

went  unto 

went  away  unto 

4  And  he  went  away,  and 
communed  with 

the  chief  priests. 

the  chief  priests, 

the  chief  priests  and  captains. 

15  and  said,  What  are  ye  wilUng 

to  give  me. 

and  1  will  'deliver  him 

that  he  might  ^deliver  him 

how  he  might  ^deliver  him 

unto  you? 

unto  them. 

unto  them. 

1 1  And  they,  when  they  heard 

5  And  they  were  glad, 

it,  were  glad, 

And  they  weighed  unto  him 

and  promised  to  give  him 

and  covenanted  to  give  him 

thirty  pieces  of  silver. 

money. 

money. 

1  Gr.  caxl. 
iictc  on  cli.  1 


Or.  thfsr  good  tidinQS      ' 
^  Gr.  Ihc  one  of  the  twelve. 


'^e  ch.  10:4.     «  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  6:37. 
'Seech.  3:19.     »  Or,  ftetrat/ 


See  marginal 


23G 


THE  LAST  SUPPER 


§173 


Matt.  26 
16  And  from  that  time  he 
sought  opportunity 
to  'deliver  him  unto  them. 

Mark  14 
And  he  sought  how  he  might 
conveniently 
'deliver  him  unlo  them. 

Luke  22 
6  And  he  consented,  and 
sought  opportunity 
to  'deliver  him  unto  them 
^in  the  absence  of  the  multitude. 

173.     THE  LAST  SUPPER 


Matt.  26:17-35 

Mark  14:12-31 

Luke  22:7-38 

1 7  Now  on  the  first  day  of 

12  And  on  the  first  day  of 

7  Anfl  the  day  of 

unleavened  bread 

unleavened  bread, 

unleavened  bread  came, 

when  they  sacrificed  the  pass- 

on  which  the  passover  must  be 

over. 

sacrificed. 

8  And  he  sent  Peter  and  John, 
saying.  Go  and  make  ready  for 
us  the  passover,  that  we  may  eat. 

the  disciples  came  to  Jesus, 

his  disciples 

9  And  they 

saying, 

say  unto  him. 

said  unto  him. 

Where  wilt  thou  that  we 

Where  wilt  thou  that  we  go 

Where  wilt  thou  that  we 

make  ready  for  thee 

and  make  ready  that  thou 

make  ready? 

to  eat  the  passover? 

mayest  eat  the  passover? 
13  And  he  sendeth  two  of 
his  disciples, 

18  And  he  said, 

and  saith  unto  them. 

10  And  he  said  unto  them, 

Go  into  the  city 

Go  into  the  city,  and 

Behold,  when  ye  are  entered 

intf  the  city, 

to  such  a  man, 

there  shall  meet  you  a  man 

there  shall  meet  you  a  man 

bearing  a  pitcher  of  water: 

bearing  a  pitcher  of  water; 

follow  him; 

follow  him  into  the  house 

14  and    wheresoever    he    shall 

wliereinto  he  goeth. 

enter  in. 

and  say  unto 

say  to  the 

11  And  ye  shall  say  unto  the 

him, 

master  of  the  house. 

master  of  the  house. 

The  Teacher  saith. 

The  Teacher  saith, 

The  Teacher  saith  unto  thee. 

My  time  is  at  hand; 

Where  is  my  guest-chamber, 

Wliere  is  the  guest-chamber, 

I  keep  the  passover 

where  I  shall  eat  the  passover 

where  I  shall  eat  the  passovei 

at  thy  house 

with  my  disciples. 

with  my  disciples? 

with  my  disciples? 

15  And  he  will  himself  show 

12  And  he  wiU  show 

you  a  large  upi)er  room 

you  a  large  upper  room 

furnished  and  ready  : 

furnished: 

and  there  make  ready  for  us. 

there  make  ready. 

19  And  the  disciples  did 

16  And  the  disciples  went  forth, 
and  came  into  the  city, 

13  And  they  went, 

and  found 

and  found 

a.s  Jesus  ai)poin(cd  them; 

as  he  had  suid  unto  them: 

as  he  had  said  unto  them: 

See  ch.  3:19.      »  Or,  betray      ♦  Or,  without  lumull 

237 


§173 


PASSION   WEEK 


Mati'.  26 
rind  they  made  ready  the  pass- 
over. 

20  Now  when  even  was  come, 

he  was  'sitting  at  meat 
with  the  twelve  ''disciples; 


Mark  14 
and  thej'  made  ready  the  pass- 
over. 

17  And  when  it  was  evening 

he  Cometh 
with  the  twelve. 


21  and  as  they  were  eating, 

lie  said, 

\'erily  I  say  unto  you,  that 

^ne  of  you  shall  'betray  me. 

-*2  And  they  were 
exceeding  sorrowful, 
and  began  to  say  imto  him 
every  one,  Is  it  I,  Lord? 

23  And  he  answered  and  said. 

He  that  dipped  his  hand 

with  me  in  the  dish, 

the  same  shall  'betray  me. 

24  The  Son  of  man  goeth, 
even  as  it  is  written  of  him: 
but  woe  unto  that  man 
through  whom  the  Son  of  man 
is  'betrayed! 

rood  were  it  ''for  that  man 
if  he  had  not  been  born. 

25  And  Judas,  who  ^betrayed 
him,  answered  and  said.  Is  it 
1,  Rabbi?     He  saith  unto  him, 
Thou  hast  said. 

26  And  as  they  were  eating, 
Jesus  took  ^bread, 
and  blessed, 


IS  And  as  they  ^sat  and  were 

eating, 

Jesus  said. 

Verily  I  say  unto  you. 

One  of  you  shall  Hjetray  mc, 

cren  he  that  f  a'cth  with  mc. 

19  They  began  to  be 
sorrowful, 

and  to  say  unto  him 
one  by  one.  Is  it  I? 

20  And  he  said  unto  them, 
It  is  one  of  the  twelve, 

he  that  dippeth 
with  me  in  the  dish. 

21  For  the  Son  of  man  goeth, 
even  as  it  is  written  of  him: 
but  woe  unto  that  man 
through  whom  the  Son  of  man 
is  ^betrayed! 

good  were  it  *for  that  man 
if  he  had  not  been  born. 


22  And  as  they  were  eating, 
he  took  *bread, 
and  when  he  had  blessed, 


Luke  22 
and  they  made  ready  the  pass- 
over. 

14  And  when  the  hour  was 
come, 

he  sat  down, 

and  the  apostles  with  him. 
15  And  he  said  unto  them, 
With  desire  I  have  desired  to 
eat  this  passover  with  you  be- 
fore I  sufTer:  16  for  I  say  unto 
you,  I  shall  not  eat  it,  until 
it  be  fulfilled  in  the  kingdom 
of  God.  17  And  he  received  a 
cup,  and  when  he  had  given 
thanks,  he  said,  Take  this,  and 
divide  it  among  yourselves: 


[Cf.  vs.  21  below] 


[Cf.  vs.  23  below] 


[Cf.  vs.  22  below] 


[C:.  V3.  19  below^ 


•  Or,  reclinivg  at  table     ^  Many  authorities,  some  ancient,  omit  disciples.     '  See  marginal  note  on  en. 
10:4.     *  Gt.  for  him  if  that  man.     ^  Oi.  a  loaf    '  Gi.  reclined.    '  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  3: 19. 


238 


THE  LAST  SUPPER 

§173 

Matt.  26 

Mark  14 

Luke  22 

and  brake  it; 

he  brake  it, 

and  he  gave  to  the  disciples, 

and  gave  to  them, 

and  said,  Take,  eat; 

and  said,  Take  ye: 

this  is  my  bodj'. 

this  is  my  body. 

27  And  he  took  ^a  cup. 

23  And  he  took  a  cup. 

[Cf.  vs.  20  below] 

and  gave  thanks, 

and  when  he  had  given  thanks, 

and  gave  to  them. 

he  gave  to  them : 

saying,  Drink  ye  all  of  it; 

and  they  all  drank  of  it. 
24  And  he  said  unto  them. 

28  for  this  is 

This  is 

my  blood  of  the  ^covenant. 

my  blood  of  the  'covenant, 

which  is  poured  out  for  many 

which  is  poured  out  for  many. 

unto  remission  of  sins. 

29  But  I  say  vmto  you, 

25  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 

18  for  I  say  unto  you, 

I  shall  not  drink  henceforth 

I  shall  no  more  drink 

I  shall  not  drink  from  henceforth 

of  this  fruit  of  the  vine. 

of  the  fruit  of  the  vine, 

of  the  fruit  of  the  vine, 

until  that  day 

until  that  day 

until 

when  I  drink  it  new  with  you 

when  I  drink  it  new 

in  my  Father's  kingdom. 

in  the  kingdom  of  God. 

the  kingdom  of  God  shall  come. 

[Cf.  vs.  26  above] 

[Cf.  vs.  22  above] 

19  And  he  took  %read, 

and  when  he  had  given  thanks, 

he  brake  it, 

and  gave  to  them,  saying, 

This  is  my  body 

^which  is  given  for  you: 

this  do  in  remembrance  of  me. 

[Cf.  vs.  27  above] 

[Cf.  vs.  23  above 

20  And  the  cup  in  hke  manner 

after  supper, 

saying,  This  cup  is 

the  new  covenant  in  my  blood, 

even  that 

which  is  poured  out  for  you. 

[Cf.  vs.  21  above] 

[Cf.  vs.  18  above] 

21  But  behold,  the  hand 
of  him  that  "betrayeth  me 
is  with  me  on  the  table. 

[Cr.  vs.  24  above] 

[Cf.  vs.  21  above] 

22  For  the  Son  of  man  indeed 

goeth, 

as  it  hath  been  determined: 

but  woe  unto  that  man 

through  whom  he  is  ^betrayed! 

ICf.  vs.  22  above] 

[Cf.  vs.  19  above] 

23  And  they  began  to  question 
among  themselves, 
which  of  them  it  was 
that  should  do  this  thing. 

'Some  ancient  authorities  read  the  cup.  =  Manj'  ancient  authorities  insert  new.  'Some  an- 
cient authorities  insert  new.  *  Or,  a  loaf  '  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  which  is  given  for  you  .  .  , 
which  is  poured  out  for  you.     «  See  ver.  4. 

239 


[173 


PASSION  WEEK 


[Matt.  20:25-28] 
[But  Jesus  called  them  unto  him, 
and  said, 
Ye  know  that 
the  rulers  of  the  Gentiles 

lord  it  over  them, 
and  their  great  ones 
exercise  authority  over  them. 

26  Not  so  shall  it  be  among  you : 
^  but  whosoever  would  become 
great  among  you 

shall  be  your  ^minister; 

27  and  whosoever  would  be 
first  among  you 

shall  be  your  ^servant: 


28  even  as  the  Son  of  man  came 
not  to  be  ministered  unto, 
but  to  minister, 

and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom  for 
many.]     (§140) 

[Matt.  19:28] 
[And  Jesus  said  unto  them, 
Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
that  ye 
who  have  followed  me. 


[Mahk  10:42-45] 
[And  Jesus  called  them  to  him, 
and  eaith  unto  them, 
Ye  know  that 

they  who  are  accounted  to  rule 
over  the  Gentiles 
lord  it  over  them ; 
and  their  great  ones 
exercise  authority  over  them. 

43  But  it  is  not  so  among  you : 

*  but  whosoever  would    become 
great  among  you, 
shall  be  your  ^minister; 

44  and  whosoever  would  be 
first  among  you, 

shall  be  ^servant  of  all. 


45  For  the  Son  of  man  also  came 
not  to  be  ministered  unto, 
but  to  minister, 

and  to  give  his  life  a  ransom  for 
many.]     (§140) 


Luke  22 
24  "And  there  arose  also  a 
contention  among  them,  which 
of  them  was  accounted  to  be 

'greatest. 


25  And  he  said  unto  them, 

The  kings  of  the  Gentiles 

have  lordship  over  them; 
and  they  that 
have  authority  over  them 
are  called  Benefactors. 

26  But  ye  shall  not  be  so : 
*  but  he  that  is 

the  greater  among  you, 

let  him  become  as  the  younger ; 

and  he  that  is 

chief, 

as  he  that  doth  serve. 

27  For  which  is  greater, 
he  that  *sitteth  at  meat, 
or  he  that  serveth? 

is  not  he  that  *sitteth  at  meat? 
but  I  am  in  the  midst  of  you 

as  he  that  serveth. 


28  But  ye  are  they 

that  haA^e  continued  with  me 
in  my  temptations; 

29  and  ^I  appoint  unto  you 
kingdom,  even  as  my  Father 


Matt.  23:11 
»But  he  that  Is 
'greatest  among  you 
shall  be 
your  'servant.     (§166) 


Mark  9:35& 
*  If  any  man  would  be 
first, 

he  shall  be  last  of  all, 
and  "servant  of  all.     ( §92) 


a  Cf.  Luke  9:46.      (§92) 
Luke  9:48c 
*  for  he  that  is 
'least  among  you  all, 
the  same  is  great.     (§92) 


»  Or,  servant      «  Gr.  bondservant.      «  Gr.  greater.      "Gr.  reclineth.      «  Or,  I  appoint  unto  you,  even  as  my 
Father  appointed  unto  me  a  kingdom,  that  ye  may  eat  and  drink,  etc.     «  Or,  minister     '  Or.  lesser. 


240 


THE  LAST  SUPPER 


(173 


[Matt.   19] 


in  the  regeneration 

when  the  Son  of  man  .shall  sit 

on  the  throne  of  his  glory, 

ye    also    shall    sit    upon 

twelve  thrones, 

judging  the  twelve  tribes  of 

Israel.]     (§137) 

Matt.  26 

30  And  when  thoy  had  sung  a 
hymn,  thpy  wont  out 

into  the  mount  of  Olives. 

31  Then  saith  Jesus  untothcm, 
All  ye  shall  bo  offended 

in  me  this  night: 

for  it  is  written, 

II  will  smite  the  shepherd, 

and  the  sheep  of  the  flock 

shall  be  scattered  abroad. 

32  But  after  I  am  raised  up, 

I  will  go  before  you  into  Galilee. 


Mare  14 


Luke  22 
I  appointed  unto  me,  30  that  ye 
may  eat  and  diink  at  my  table 
in  my  kingdom; 


and  ye  shall  sit  on 

thrones 

judging  the  twelve  tribes  of 

Israel. 


26  And  when  they  had  sung  a 
hymn,  they  went  out 

imto  the  mount  of  Olives. 

27  And  Jesu.?  saith  unto  them, 
All  ye  shall  be  ^offended : 

for  it  is  written, 

^I  will  smite  the  shepherd, 

and  the  sheep 

shall  be  scattered  abroad. 

28  Howbeit,  after  I  am  raised 

up, 

I  will  go  before  you  into  Galilee. 


33  But  Peter  answered  and 
said  unto  him. 

If  all  shall  be  -offended  in  tlit'c, 
I  will  never  be  '^offended. 

34  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  thr.t 
this  night, 

before  the  cock  crow, 
thou  shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

35  Peter  saith  unto  him, 
Even  if  I  mu.st  die  with  thee, 


29  But  Peter 
sr.id  unto  him. 

Although  all  shall  Vjc  -offended, 
yet  will  not  I. 

30  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  that 
thou  to-day,  even  this  night, 
before  the  cock  crow  twice, 
shalt  deny  me  thrice. 

31  But  he  spake  exceeding 
vehemently, 

If  I  must  die  with  thee. 


31  Simon,  Simon,  behold, 
Satan  'asked  to  have  you,  that 
he  might  sift  you  as  wheat :  32 
but  I  made  supphcation  for 
thee,  that  thy  faith  fail  not; 
and  do  thou,  when  once  thou 

I  hast    turned    again,    establish 

I  thy  brethren. 

I  33  And  he 

i  said  unto  him, 

'  Lord,  with  thee  I  am  ready 

!  to  go  both  to  prison  and  to 
death. 

I  34  And  he  said, 

I  I  teU  thee,  Peter, 

the  cock  shall  not  crow  this  day, 
until  thou  shalt  thrice  deny 
that  thou  kuowest  me. 


Zech.  1.3:7.     '  Gr.  caused  to  stumble. 


'  Or,  obtained  you  by  asking 

241 


§173 


PASSION   WEEK 


Matt.  26 
yet  will  I  not  deny  thee. 
Likewise  also  said 
all  the  disciples. 


Mark  14 
I  will  not  deny  thee. 
And  in  Hke  manner  also  said 
they  all. 


Luke  22 


35  And  he  said  unto  them, 
When  I  sent  you  forth  without 
purse,  and  wallet,  and  shoes, 
lacked  ye  anything?  And  they 
said,  Nothing.  36  And  he 
said  unto  them,  But  now,  he 
that  hath  a  purse,  let  him  take 
it,  and  likewise  a  wallet;  'and 
he  that  hath  none,  let  him  sell 
his  cloak,  and  buy  a  sword. 
37  For  I  say  unto  you,  that 
this  which  is  written  must  be 
fulfilled  in  me,  ^And  he  was 
reckoned  with  transgressors: 
for  that  which  concerneth  me 
hath  ^fulfilment.  38  And  they 
said.  Lord,  behold,  here  are 
two  swords.  And  he  said  unto 
them,  It  is  enough. 


174.     THE  AGONY  IN  GETHSEMANE 


Matt.  26:36-46 

Mark  14:.32-42 

Luke  22:39-46 

36  Then  cometh  Jesus 

32  And  they  come 

39  And    he    came   out,   and 
went,  as  his  custom  was, 

with  them 

unto  la  place  called 

unto  la  place  which  was  named 

unto 

Gethsemane, 

Gethsemane : 

the  mount  of  Olives; 

and  the  disciples  also  followed 

him. 

40  And  when  he  was  at  the 

))lace, 

and  saith  unto  his  disciples, 

and  be  saith  unto  his  disciples, 

he  said  unto  them, 

Sit  ye  here. 

Sit  ye  here, 

let.  vs.  41  below] 

[Cf.  V8.  38  below] 

Pray   that  ye   enter  not  into 
temptation,    [ci.  vs.  46  below] 

while  I  go  yonder  and  pray. 

while  I  pray. 

37  And  he  took  with  him 

33  And  he  taketh  with  him 

Peter 

Peter 

and  the  two  sons  of  Zebedee, 

anc^  ^James  and  John, 

'  Gr.  an  enclosed  piece  of  ground.     «  Or,  Jacob      »  Or,  and  he  that  hath  no  sword,  let  him  sell  his  cloak 
and  buy  one     « Is.  53:12.     '  Gr.  end. 

242 


THE  .4G'0.Vr   IX   GETHSEMANE 


il74 


Matt.  26 

Mark  14 

LuKB  22 

and  began  to  be  sorrowful 

and  began  to  be  greatly  amazed. 

and  sore  troubled. 

and  sore  troubled. 

38  Then  saith  he  unto  them, 

34  And  he  saith  unto  them. 

Rly  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful, 

My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful 

even  unto  death : 

even  unto  death: 

abide  ye  here,  and  watch 

abide  ye  here,  and  watch. 

with  me. 

39  And  he  went  forward 

35  And  he  went  forward 

41  And  he  was  parted  from 
them 

a  httle, 

a  little, 

about  a  stone's  oast; 

and  fell  on  his  face, 

and  fell  on  the  ground, 

and  he  kneeled  down 

and  prayed, 

and  prayed  that, 
if  it  were    possible,    the    horn- 
might  pass  away  from  him. 

and  prayed, 

saying, 

36  And  he  said, 

42  saying, 

My  Father, 

Abba,  Father, 

Father, 

if  it  be  possible, 

all  things  are  possible  unto  thee; 

if  thou  be  vrilling, 

let  this  cup  pass  away  from  me: 

remove  this  cup  from  me : 

remove  this  cup  from  me: 

nevertheless,  not  as  I  will. 

howbeit  not  what  I  will, 

nevertheless  not  my  will, 

but  as  thou  wilt. 

but  what  thou  wilt. 

but  thine,  be  done. 
43  ^And  there  appeared  unto 
him    an    angel    from    heaven, 
strengthening     him.     44     And 
being  in  an  agony  he  prayed 
more  earnestly;    and  his  sweat 
became  as  it  were  great  drops 
of  blood  falling  down  upon  the 
ground.     45  And  when  he  rose 
up  from  his  prayer, 

40  And  he   cometh 

37  And  he  cometh. 

he  came 

unto   the  disciples, 

unto  the  disciples, 

and  findeth  them  sleeping, 

and  findeth  them  sleeping, 

and  found  them  sleeping 
for  sorrow, 

and  saith  unto  Peter, 

and  saith  unto  Peter, 

46  and  said  unto  them, 

What, 

Simon,  sleepest  thou? 

Why  sleep  ye? 

could  ye  not  watch  with  me 

couldest  thou  not  watch 

one  hour? 

one  hour? 

41  "» Watch  and  pray,  that 

38  "iWatch  and  pray,  that 

"rise  and  pray,  that 

j-e  enter  not  into  temptation : 

ye  enter  not  into  temptation: 

ye  enter  not  into  temj^^tion. 

the  spirit  indeed  is  willing, 

the  spirit  indeed  is  wilhng. 

but  the  flesh  is  weak. 

but  the  flesh  is  weak. 

Matt 

6:1 

3a 

"And 

bring 

us 

not 

nto 

temptation, 

(§38) 

Luke   11:46 
a  And 

bring     us     not     into    tempt '-Moa. 
(§105).     Of.  Luke  22:406  abO""?. 


Or,  Walch  ye,  and  pray  that  ye  enter  not     '  Many  ancient  authorities  omit  ver.  43,  44. 

243 


§174 


PASSION  WEEK 


Matt.  26 

42  Again  a  second  time 

he  went  away,  and  prayed, 
saying,  My  Father,  if  this  can 
not  pass  away,  except  1  drink 
it,  thy  will  be  done. 

43  And  he  came  again 
and  found  them  sleeping, 
for  their  eyes  were  heavy. 


44  And  he  left  them  again, 
and  went  away,  and  prayed 
a  third  time, 

saying  again  the  same  words. 

45  Then  cometh  he  to  the  dis- 
ciples, 

and  saith  imto  them, 

'Sleep  on  now,  and  take  your 

rest : 

behold,  the  hour  is  at  hand, 

and 

the  Son  of  man  is  -betrayed 

into  the  hands  of  sinners. 

46  Arise,  let  us  be  going: 
behold,  he 

is  at  hand  that  ^betrayeth  me. 


Mark  14 
39  And  again 

he  went  away,  and  prayed, 
saying  the  same  words. 


40  And  again  he  came, 
and  found  them  sleeping,  I 

for  their  eyes  were  very  heavy; 
and  they  knew  not  what  to 
answer  him. 


41  And  he  cometh 

the  third  time, 

and  saith  unto  them, 

'Sleep  on  now,  and  take  your 

rest: 

it  is  enough; 

the  hour  is  come;  behold, 

the  Son  of  man  is  'betrayed       i 
into  the  hands  of  sinners. 

42  Arise,  let  us  be  going: 
behold,  he 

that  ^betrayeth  me  is  at  hand. 


175.     THE  BETRAYAL  AND  ARREST 


Matt.  26:47-56 
47  And 
while  he  yet  spake, 

lo,  Judas, 

one  of  the  twelve, 

came, 

and  with  him  a  great  multitude 

with  swords  and  staves, 

from  the  chief  priests  and 

elders  of  the  people. 

48  Now  he  that  -betrayed  him 

gave  them  a  sign,  saying, 


Mark  14:43-52 
43  And  straightway, 
while  he  yet  spake, 

cometh  Judas, 
one  of  the  twelve, 

and  with  him  a  multitude 
with  swords  and  staves, 
from  the  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes  and  the  elders. 
44  Now  he  that  =*betrayed  him 
had  given  them  a  token,  say- 
ing, 


Luke  22:47-53 


47  While  he  yet  spake, 
behold,  a  multitude, 
and  he  that  was  called  Judaa, 
one  of  the  twelve, 
went  before  them; 


>  Or,  Do  ye  sleep  on,  then,  and  take  your  rest? 
ich.  3:19. 


See  marginal  note  on  ch.  lOM.      '  See  inars-fna 


244 


THE  BETRAYAL  AND  ARREST 


§175 


Matt.  26 
Whomsoever  1  shall  kiss, 
that  is  ho:  take  him. 

49  And 

straiphtway  he  came  to  Jesus, 
and  said.  Hail,  Rabbi; 
and  'kissed  him. 

50  And  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Friend,  do  that  for  which  thou 
art  come. 

Then  they  came  and  laid  hands 
on  Jesus,  and  took  him. 


51  And  behold,  one  of  them 
that  were  with  Jesus 
stretched  out  his  hand,  and 
drew  his  sword,  and  smote 
the  'servant  of  the  high  priest, 
and  struck  off  his  ear. 

52  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him, 

Put  up  again  thy  sword  into 
its  place:  for  all  they  that  take 
the  sword  shall  perish  with  the 
sword.  53  Or  thinkest  thou 
that  I  cannot  beseech  my 
Father,  and  he  shall  even  now 
send  me  more  than  twelve 
legions  of  angels?  54  How 
then  should  the  scriptures  be 
fulfilled,  that  thus  it  must  be? 


55  In  that  hour  said  Jesus 
to  the  multitudes, 


Are  ye  come  out  as  against 

a  robber 

with  swords  and  staves 

to  seize  me? 

I  sat  daily 


Mark  14 
Whomsoever  I  shall  kiss, 
that  is  he;  take  him, 
and  lead  him  away  safely. 
45  And  when  he  was  come, 
straightway  he  came  to  him, 
and  saith,  Rabbi; 
and  'kissed  him. 


46  And  they  laid  hands 
on  him,  and  took  him. 


47  But  a  certain  one  of  them 
that  stood  by 

drew  his  sword,  and  smote 
the  ^servant  of  the  high  priest, 
and  struck  off  his  ear. 


48  And  Jesus  answered  and  said 
unto  them, 


Are  ye  come  out,  as  against 

a  robber, 

vdth  swords  and  staves 

to  seize  me? 

49  I  was  daily  with  you 


Luke  22 


and  he  drew  near  unto  Jesu.s 

to  kiss  him. 

48  But  Jesus  said  unto  him, 
Judas,  'betrayest  thou  the  Son 
of  man  with  a  kiss? 


49  And  when  they  that  were 
about  him  saw  what  would 
follow,  they  said,  Lord,  shall 
we  smite  with  the  sword? 

50  And  a  certain  one  of  them 


smote 

the  ^servant  of  the  high  priest, 

and  struck  off  his  right  ear. 

51  But    Jesus    answered   and 

said, 


Suffer  ye  them  thus  far. 
And  he  touched  his  ear,  and 
healed  him. 

52  And  Jesus  said 

unto  the  chief  priests,  and  cap- 
tains of  the  temple,  and  eldere, 
that  were  come  against  him. 
Are  ye  come  out,  as  against 
a  robber, 
with  swords  and  staves? 

53  When  I  was  daily  with  you 


Gr.  kisstd  liim  much.     -  Or.  bondservant. 


See  vs.  4. 

24.5 


§17.) 

PASSION   WEEK 

Matt.  2S 

Mark  14 

Luke  22 

in  the  temple  teaching, 

in  the  temple  teaching, 

in  the  temple, 

and  ye  took  me  not. 

and  ye  took  me  not: 

ye  stretched  not  forth  your 
hands  against  me : 
but  this  is  your  hour, 
and  the  power  of  darkness. 

56  But  all  this  is  come  to  pass, 

but  this  is  done 

that 

that 

the  scriptures  of  the  prophets 

the  scriptures 

might  he  fulfilled. 

might  be  fulfilled. 

Then  all  the  disciples  left  him, 

50  And  they  all  left  him, 

and  fled. 

and  fled. 

51  And  a  certain  young  man 
followed   with   him,    having   a 
linen    cloth    cast    about    him, 
over  his  naked  body:   and  they 
lay  hold  on  him;    52  but  he 
left  the  linen  cloth,  and  fled 
naked. 

176.     THE  TRIAL  BEFORE  THE  JEWISH  AUTHORITIES 


Matt.  26:57-75 
57  And  they  that  had  taken 
Jesus  led  him  away 

to  the  house  of  Caiaphas  the  high 

priest, 

where  the  scribes  and  the  elders 

were  gathered  together. 

58  But  Peter  followed    him 
afar  off. 


unto  the  court 
of  the  high  priest, 

and  entered  in,  and  sat 
with  the  officers, 
to  see  the  end. 

59  Now  the  chief  priests  and 
the  whole  council  sought 
false  witness  against  Jesus, 
that   they  might  put   him   to 
death; 

60  and  they  found  it  not. 


Mark  14:53-72 
53  And  they 
led  Jesus  away 

to  the  high  priest: 

and  there  come  together  with 
him  all  the  chief  priests  and 
the  elders  and  the  scribes. 
54  And  Peter  had  followed  him 
afar  off. 


even  within,  into  the  court 
of  the  high  priest; 

and  he  was  sitting 

with  the  officers, 

and  warming  himself  in  the  light 

of  the  fire. 

55  Now  the  chief  priests  and 

the  whole  council  sought 

witness  against  Jesus 

to  put  him  to  death; 

and  found  it  not. 


24  G 


Luke  22:54-71 
54  And  they  seized  him, 
and  led  him  away, 
and  brought  him 
into  the  high  priest's  house. 

[Ct.  vs.  66  below] 


But  Peter  followed 

afar  off. 

55  And  when  they  had  kindled 

a  fire 

in  the  midst  of  the  court, 

and  had  sat  down  together, 

Peter  sat 

in  the  midst  of  them. 


TRIAL   BEFORE   THE  JEWISH  AUTHORITIES 


Matt.  26 

Mark  14 

Luke  22 

though  many  false  witnesses 

50  For  many  bare    false    wit- 

canio. 

ness  against  him,  and  their  wit- 
ness agreed  not  together. 

But  afterward  came  two, 

57  And  there  stood  up  certain. 

31  and  said, 

and  bare  false  witness  against 
him,  saying, 

This  man  said, 

58  We  heard  him  say. 

I  am  able  to  destroy  the  Hemple 

I  will  destroy  this  Hemple 

of  God, 

that  is  made  with  hands. 

and  to  build  it  in  three  days. 

and  in  three  days  I  will  build 
another  made  without  hands. 
59  And  not  even  so  did  their 
witness  agree  together. 

62  And  the  liigh  priest  stood  up, 

60  And  the  high  priest  stood  up 
in  the  midst, 

and  said  unto  him, 

and  asked  Jesus,  saying, 

Answerest  thou  nothing? 

Answerest  thou  nothing? 

what  is  it  which  these  witness 

what  is  it  which  these  witness 

against  thee? 

against  thee? 

63  But  Jesus  held  his  peace. 

61  But  he  held  his  peace, 
and  answered  nothing. 

And  the  high  priest 

Again  the    high    priest    asked 
him, 

said  unto  him, 

and  saith  unto  him, 

I  adjure  thee  by  the  living  God, 

that  thou  tell  us 

whether  thou  art  the  Christ, 

Art  thou  the  Christ, 

\Ct.  VS3.  67.  70  Delowj 

the  Son  of  God. 

the  Son  of  the  Blessed? 

64  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 

62  And  Jesus  said, 

Thou  hast  said: 

I  am: 

nevertheless  I  say  unto  you. 

Henceforth 

and 

[Cf.  V3.  69  below] 

ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man 

ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man 

sitting  at  the  right  hand 

sitting  at  the  right  hand 

of  Power, 

of  Power, 

and  coming  on  the  clouds  of 

and  coming  with  the  clouds  of 

heaven. 

heaven. 

65  Then  the  high  priest  rent 

63  And  the  high  priest  rent 

his  garments. 

his  clothes. 

saying. 

and  saith, 

(Cf.  vs.  71  belowl 

He  hath  spoken  blasphemy: 

what  further  need  have  we 

What  further  need  have  we 

of  witnesses? 

of  witnesses? 

behold,  now  ye  have  heard  the 

64  Ye  have  heard  the 

(Ct.  vs.  71  below] 

blasphemy : 

blasphemy: 

66  what  think  ye? 

what  think  ye? 

Or,  sanctuary    as  iu  c)i.  23:35;  27 


Or,  sanctuary 

247 


§176 

PASSION   WEEK 

Matt.  26 

Mark  14 

Luke  22 

They  answered  and  said, 

And  they  all  coudonned  him 

He  is  *  worthy  of  death. 

to  be  'worthy  of  death. 

67  Then  did  they  spit  in  his 

65  And  some  began  to  spit  on 

[Cf.  vas.  63,  64  below] 

face 

him,  and  to  cover  his  face, 

and  buffet  him: 

and  to  buffet  him. 

and  some  smote  Iiim 

^with  the  pahns  of  their  hands, 

68  saying, 

and  to  say  unto  him. 

Prophesy  unto  us,  thou  Christ : 

Prophe.sy : 

who  is  he  that  struck  thee? 

and  the  officers  received  him 
with  ■■'blows  of  their  hands. 

69  Now  Peter  was  sitting 

66  And  as  Peter  was 

without  in  the  court: 

beneath  in  the  court, 

and  a  maid  came  unto  him, 

there  cometh  one  of  the  maids 
of  the  high  priest; 

56  And  a  certain  maid 

67  and  seeing  Peter  warming 

seeing  him  as  he  sat  in  the 

himself,  she  looked  upon  him, 

Hght  of  the  fire, 

and  looking  stedf  astly  upon  him, 

saying.  Thou  also  wast  with 

and  saith,  Thou  also  wast  with 

said,  This  man  also  was  with 

Jesus  the  GaUlajan. 

the  Nazarene,  even  Jesus. 

him. 

70  But  he  denied  before  them 

68  But  he  denied,  saying. 

57  But  he  denied,  saying. 

all,  saying, 

I  know  not  what  thou  sayest. 

^I  neither  know,  nor  understand 
what  thou  sa3'est: 

Woman,  I  know  him  not. 

71  And  when  he  was  gone  out 

and  he  went  out  into  the 

58  And  after  a  httle  while 

into  the  porch. 

^porch;  «and  the  cock  crew. 

another  maid  saw  him. 

69  And  the  maid  saw  him. 

another  saw  him. 

and  saith 

and  began  again  to  say 

and  said. 

unto  them  that  were  there, 

to  them  that  stood  by, 

This  man  also  was  with  Jesus 

This  is  one  of  them. 

Thou  also  art  one  of  them. 

of  Nazareth. 

72  And  again  he  denied 

70  But  he  again  denied  it. 

But  Peter  said. 

with  an  oath. 

1  know  not  the  man. 

Man,  I  am  not. 

73  And  after  a  little  while 

And  after  a  httle  while  again 

59  And  after  the  space  of 
about  one  hour 

they  that  stood  by  came  and 

they  that  stood  by 

another  confidently  affirmed. 

said  to  Peter, 

said  to  Peter, 

saying. 

Of  a  truth  thou  also  art 

Of  a  truth  thou  art 

Of  a  truth  this  man  also  was 

one  of  them; 

one  of  them; 

with  him; 

for  thy  speech  maketh  thee 

for  thou  art  a  Galilsean. 

for  he  is  a  Galilaean. 

known. 

74  Then  began  he  to  curse 

71  But  he  began  to  curse, 

60  But  Peter  said. 

a; id  to  swear, 

and  to  swear, 

1  Or.  liable  to.       ■  Or,  uUh  r>:: 
:nat  sayenl  Ihou?     <•  Qr.  forecourt. 


'  Or,  strokes  of  rods       *  Or,  /  neither  knuu-,  nor  understand: 
Many  ancient  authorities  omit  and  the  cock  crew. 

248 


TRIAL   BEFORE    THE  JEWISH   AUTHORIiIES 


§170 


Matt.  26 

Mark  14 

L.KK  £2 

I  know  not  the  man. 

I  know  not  this  man 

of  whom 

?>ran,  I  know  not  what  Ihnu 

ye  speak. 

.say  est. 

And  straightway 

72  And  straightway 

.^nd  immediately,  while  he  j'et 
spake. 

the  cock  crew. 

the  second  time  the  cock  crew. 

the  cock  crew. 

()1  And  the  Lord  turned,  and 

looked  upon  Peter. 

75  knd  Peter  remembered  the 

.\nd  Peter  called  to  mind  the 

And  Peter  remembered  the 

word 

word, 

word  of  the  Lord, 

which  Jesu.s  had  said, 

how  that  Jesus  said  unto  him, 

how  that  he  said  unto  him, 

Before  the  cook  crow, 

15efore  the  cock  crow 

twice, 

Before  the  cock  crow  this  day 

thou  shalt  deny  me  tlnice. 

tliou  shalt  deny  me  tlirice. 

thou  .shalt  deny  me  tlirice. 

And  he  went  out, 

'.\iid  when  he  thought  thereon, 

62  And  he  wont  out, 

and  wept  bitterly. 

lie  wept. 

and  wept  liilterly. 

03  And  the  men  that  held 
•^Jcsus 

[Cf.  vs.  67  above] 

[C-f.  vs.  65  above] 

mocked  him,  and  beat  him. 
64  And  tliey  blindfolded  him, 
and  asked  him,  saying, 

(Cf.  va.  68  above] 

[Cf.  V8.  65  above] 

Prophesy : 

who  is  he  that  struck  thee? 
65  And  many  other  things 
spake  they  against  him, 
reviling  him. 
66  And  as  soon  as  it  was  day, 

[Cf .  va.  67  above] 

[Cf.  vs.  63  above] 

the  a.sserably  of  the  elders  of 

the  people 

was  gathered  together, 

both  chief  priests  and  scribes; 

and  they  led  him  away  into 

their  council,  saying, 

(Cf.  V3.  63  above] 

[Cf.  vs.  61  above] 

67  If  thou  art  the  Christ, 
tell  us. 

But  he  said  unto  them. 
If  I  tell  you,  ye  will  not 
beheve:  6S  and  if  I  ask  you, 
ye  will  not  answer. 

(CI.  va.  616  above] 

ICf.  va.  6^6  above] 

69  But  from  henceforth 
shall  the  Son  of  man  be 
seated  at  the  right  hand 
of  the  power  of  God. 

ICf.  VM.  63,  64a  above] 

[Cf.vaa.  61,  620  above] 

70  And  they  all  said. 

Art  thou  then  the  Son  of  God? 
And  he  said  unto  them, 
n'e  say  that  I  am. 

71  And  they  said, 

Or,  And  he  began  to  weep     *  Gr.  him. 


»  Or,  Ye  say  it,  because  I  am 
219 


§176 

PASSION 

WEEK 

Matt.  26 

Mark  14 

Luke  22 

[Cf.  V8  65  above] 

[Cf.  vr.  63  above] 

What  further  need  have  we 
of  witness? 

(Cf.  vs.  64  above] 

for  we  ourselves  have  heard 
from  his  own  mouth. 

Matt.  27:1-31 
1  Now  when    morning    v 
come, 

all  the  chief  priests  and  the 
elders  of  the  people 


177.     THE  TRIAL  BEFORE  PILATE 
Mark  15:1-20 
1  And    straightway    in    the 
morning 


took  counsel  against  Jesus 

to  put  him  to  death: 

2  and  they  bound  him,  and 

led  him  away, 

and  deUvered  him  up  to  Pilate 

the  governor. 

3  Then  Judas,  who  'betrayed 
him,  when  he  saw  that  he  was 
condemned,  repented  himself, 
and  brought  back  the  thirty 
pieces  of  silver  to  the  chief 
priests  and  elders,  4  saying,  I 
have  sinned  in  that  I  betrayed 
^innocent  blood.  But  they 
said.  What  is  that  to  us?  see 
thou  to  it.  5  And  he  cast 
down  the  pieces  of  silver  into 
the  sanctuary,  and  departed; 
and  he  went  away  and  hanged 
himself.  6  And  the  chief 
priests  took  the  pieces  of  silver, 
and  said,  It  is  not  lawful  to 
put  them  into  the  treasury, 
since  it  is  the  price  of  blood. 
7  And  they  took  counsel,  and 
bought  with  them  the  potter's 
field,  to  bury  strangers  in.  8 
Wherefore  that  field  was  called, 
The  field  of  blood,  unto  this 
day.  9  Then  was  fulfilled 
that  which  was  spoken  through 


the  chief  priests  with  the 
elders  and  scribes, 
and  the  whole  council, 

held  a  consultation, 

and  bound  Jesus,  and 

carried  him  away, 

and  dehvered  him  up  to  Pilate. 


Luke  23:1-25 


1  And    the  whole   companv 
of  them. 


rose  up, 

and  brought  him  before  Pilate. 


1  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  10:4. 
sacred  treasury.     Comp.  Mk.  7:11. 


Many  ancient  authorities  read  righteous.      ^  Gr.  corbanas,  that  is, 


250 


THE   TRIAL   DLFORE   PILATE 


§177 


Matt.  27 
Jeremiah  the  prophet,  saying, 
lAnd  Hhey  took  the  thirty 
pieces  of  silver,  the  price  of 
him  that  was  priced,  *whom 
certain  of  the  children  of  Israel 
did  price;  10  and  ''they  gave 
them  for  the  potter's  field,  as 
the  Lord  appointed  me. 

11  Now  Jesus  stood   before 
tiie  governor: 


and  the  governor  asked  him, 

saying, 

Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews? 

And  Jesus  said  unto  him. 

Thou  saj^est. 

12  And  when  he  was  accused 
by  the  chief  priests  and  elders, 
he  answered  nothing. 

13  Then  saith  Pilate  unto  him, 

Hearest  thou  not 
how  many  things 
they  witness  against  thee? 

14  And  he  gave  him  no  answer, 
not  even  to  one  word: 
insomuch  that  the  governor 
marvelled  greatly. 


Mark  15 


2  And  Pilate  asked  him, 

Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews? 

And  he  answering  saith  unto 

him, 

Thou  say  est. 

3  And  the  chief  priests  accused 
him  of  many  things. 

4  And  Pilate  again  asked  him, 
saying, 

Answerest  thou  nothing? 
behold  how  many  things 
they  accuse  thee  of. 

5  But  Jesus  no  more  answered 
anything; 

insomuch  that  Pilate 
marvelled. 


Luej:  23 


2  And  they  began  to  accuse 
him,  saying,  We  found  this 
man  perverting  our  nation, 
and  forbidding  to  give  tribute 
to  Caesar,  and  saying  that  ho 
himself  is  Christ  a  king. 

3  And  Pilate  asked  him, 
saying, 

Art  thou  the  King  of  the  Jews? 
And  he  answered  him  and  said, 

Thou  sayest. 


4  And  Pilate  said  unto  the 
chief  priests  and  the  multi- 
tudes, I  find  no  fault  in  this 
man.  5  But  they  were  the 
more  urgent,  saying,  He  stir- 
re  th  up  the  people,  teaching 
throughout  all  Jud.np.n,  and 
beginning  from  Galilee  even 
unto  this  place.  6  But  when 
Pilate  heard  it,  he  asked 
whether  the  man  were  a  Gali- 


>  Zech.  11:12,  1.3.         J  Or,  /  tank 
ancient  authorities  read  /  gatt. 


5  Or,  whom  they  priced  on  the  part  of  the  sons  of  Israel 


251 


'  Some 


§177 


PASSION   WEEK 


Matt.  27 


15  Now  at  'the  feast  the  gov 
ernor  was  wont 


Mark  15 


Luke  23 
liean.  7  And  when  he  knew 
that  he  was  of  Herod's  juris- 
diction, he  sent  him  unto 
Herod,  who  himself  also  was 
at  Jerusalem  in  these  days. 

8  Now  when  Herod  saw 
Jesus,  he  was  exceeding  glad: 
for  he  was  of  a  long  time  desir- 
ous to  see  him,  because  he  had 
heard  concerning  him;  and  he 
hoped  to  see  some  ^mii-acle 
done  by  him.  9  And  he  ques- 
tioned him  in  many  words; 
but  he  answered  him  nothing. 
10  And  the  chief  priests  and 
the  scribes  stood,  vehemently 
accusing  him.  11  And  Herod 
with  his  soldiers  set  him  at 
nought,  and  mocked  him,  and 
arraying  him  in  gorgeous  ap- 
parel sent  him  back  to  Pilate. 
12  And  Herod  and  Pilate  be- 
came friends  with  each  other 
that  very  day:  for  before  they 
were  at  enmity  between  them- 
selves. 

13  And  Pilate  called  together 
the  chief  priests  and  the  rulers 
and  the  people,  14  and  said 
unto  them,  Ye  brought  unto 
me  this  man,  as  one  that  per- 
vcrteth  the  people:  and  behold, 
I,  having  examined  him  before 
you,  found  no  fault  in  this  man 
touching  those  things  where- 
of ye  accuse  hini:  15  no,  nor 
yet  Herod:  for  'he  sent  him 
back  unto  us;  and  behold, 
nothing  worthy  of  death  hath 
been  done  by  him.  16  I  will 
therefore  chastise  him,  and 
release  him.^ 


6  Now  at  'the  feast  he  used 


'  Or,  a  feast  «  Gr.  sign.  '  Many  ancient  authorities  read  I  sent  you  to  him.  *  Many  ancient  au- 
thorities insert  ver.  17  Now  he  must  nceAs  release  unto  them  at  the  feast  one  prisoner.  Comp.  Mt.  27:15; 
Mk.  15:6;  Jn.  18:39.     Others  add  the  same  words  after  ver.  19. 

252 


THE   TRIAL  BEFORE  PILATE 


Matt.  27 

Mark  15 

Luke  23 

to  release  unto  the  multitude 

to  release  unto  them 

one  prisoner, 

one  prisoner. 

whom  they  would. 

whom  they  asked  of  him. 

16  And  they  had  then  a  notable 

7  And  there  was  one  called 

[Cf  V33.  18  19  below] 

prisoner,  called  Barabbas. 

Barabbas,    lying    bound    with 

them 

that    had    made    insurrection, 

men  who    in    the    insurrection 

had  committed  murder. 

8  And  the  multitude  went  up 

and  began  to  ask  him  to  do  as 

he  was  wont  to  do  unto  them. 

17  When  therefore  they  were 

gathered  together. 

Pilate  said  unto  them. 

9  And  Pilate  answered  them, 
saying. 

Whom  will  ye  that  I  release 

Will  ye  that  I  release 

unto  you?     Barabbas, 

unto  you 

or  Jesus  who  is  called  Christ? 

the  King  of  the  Jews? 

18  For  he  knew  that 

10  For  he  perceived  that 

for  envy  they  had 

for  envy  the  chief  priests  had 

delivered  him  up. 

dehvered  him  up. 

19  And  while  he  was  sitting  on 

the    judgment-seat,     his    wife 

sent   unto   him,   saying,    Have 

thou  n<i  l.ing  to  do  with  that 

righteous    man;     for    I    have 

suffered  many  things  this  day 

in  a  (irr;iM  because  of  him. 

20  Now  the  chief  priests 

11  But  the  chief  priests 

and  the  elders 

persuaded  the  multitudes 

stirred  up  the  multitude, 

18  But  they  cried  out  all 

together,  saying. 
Away  with  this  man, 

that  thoy  should  ask  for 

that  he  should  rather  release 

and  relea.se  unto  us 

Barabbas, 

Barabbas  unto  them. 

Barabbas: — 

[Cf.  vB.  7  above] 

19  one  who  for  a  certain 
insurrection  made  in  the  city, 
and  for  murder, 
was  cast  into  pri.<Jon. 

and  destroy  Jesus. 

21  But  the  governor  answered 

12  Aud  Pilate  again  answered 

20  And  Pilate  spake  unto 

and  said  unto  them. 

and  said  unto  them, 

them  again. 

Which  of  the  two 

will    ye    that    I    relca.se    unto 

desiring  to  release  Jesus; 

you? 

And  they  said.  Barabbas. 

253 


§177 

PASSION  WEEK 

Matt.  27 

Mark  15 

Luke  23 

22  Pilate  saith  unto  them, 

What  then  shaU  I  do  unto 

What  then  shall  I  do  unto  him 

Jesus  who  is  called 

whom  ye  call 

Christ? 

the  King  of  the  Jews? 

They  all  say, 

13  And  they  cried  out  again, 

21  but  they  shouted,  saying, 

Let  him  be  crucified. 

Crucify  him. 

Crucify,  crucify  him. 

23  And  he  said. 

14  And  Pilate  said  unto  them. 

22  And  he  said  unto  them 
the  third  time. 

Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done? 

Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done? 

Why,  what  evil  hath  this  man 

done? 

I  have  found  no  cause  of  death 

in  him :  I  will  therefore  chastise 

him  and  release  him. 

But  they  cried  out  exceedingly, 

But  they  cried  out  exceedingly, 

23  But  they  were  urgent  with 

saying, 

loud  voices,  asking 

Let  him  be  crucified. 

Crucify  him. 

that  he  might  be  crucified. 

24  So  when  PUate  saw  that  he 

prevailed  nothing,   but  rather 

that  a  tumult  was  arising,  he 

took   water,    and    washed    his 

hands    before    the    multitude, 

saying,  I  am  innocent  'of  the 

blood   of  this   righteous   man; 

see  ye  to  it.     25  And  all  the 

people  answered  and  said.  His 

blood   he  on  us,   and  on   our 

children. 

And  their  voices  prevailed. 

15  And  Pilate,  wishing  to  con- 

24 And  Pilate  gave  sentence 

tent  the  multitude, 

that  what  they  asked  for 
should  be  done. 

26  Then  released  he  unto  them 

released  unto  them 

25  And  he  released 

Barabbas; 

Barabbas, 

him    that    for  insurrection 
and  murder  had  been  cast  into 
prison,  whom  they  asked  for; 

but  Jesus 

and  dehvered  Jesus, 

but  Jesus  he  deUvered  up 

he  scourged 

when  he  had  scourged  him, 

and  deUvered  to  be  crucified. 

to  be  crucified. 

to  their  will. 

27  Then  the  soldiers 

16  And  the  soldiers 

of  the  governor 

took  Jesus  into 

led  him  away  within  the  court, 

the  ^Praetorium, 

which  is  the  ^Praetorium; 

and  gathered  unto  him  the 

and  they  call  together  the 

whole  'band. 

whole  'band. 

28  And  they  ^stripped  him, 

>  Some  ancient  authorities  read  of  this  blood:  see  ye,  etc. 
authorities  read  ciot/ied.     'Or,  palace.     See  Mk.  13:16. 

254 


s  Or,  palace     »  Or,  cohort     «  Some  ancient 


THE  CRUCIFIXION   OF  JESUS 


Matt.  27 

Mark  15 

and  put  on  him 

17  And  they  clothe  him  with 

a  scarlet  robe. 

purple, 

29  And  they  platted  a  crown 

and  platting  a  crown 

of  thorns 

of  thorns. 

and  put  it  upon  his  head, 

they  put  it  on  him; 

and  a  reed  in  his  right  hand; 

and  they  kneeled  down  before 

18  and  they  began  to  salute 

him, 

him, 

and  mocked  him,  saying, 

Hail,  King  of  the  Jews! 

Hail,  King  of  the  Jews! 

30  And  they  spat  upon  him, 

and  took  the  reed 

and  smote  him  on  the  head. 

19  And  they  smote  his  head 

with  a  reed, 

and  spat  upon  him, 

and  bowing  their  knees  *wor- 

shipped  him. 

31  And  when  they  had  mocked 

20  And  when  they  had  mocked 

him,  they  took  off  from  him 

him,  they  took  off  from  him 

the  robe, 

the  purple. 

and  put  on  him  his  garments, 

and  put  on  him  his  garments. 

and  led  him  away 

And  they  led  him  out 

to  crucify  him. 

to  crucify  him. 

178.     THE  CRUCIFIXION  OF  JESUS 


Matt.  2-^:32-56 

Mark  15:21-41 

Luke  23:26-49 

32  And  as  they  came  out, 

21  And 

26    And  w^hen  they  led  him 
away. 

they  found  a  man 

they  'compel  one  passing  by, 

they  laid  hold  upon 

of  Cyrene,  Simon  by  name : 

Simon  of  Cyrene, 

one  Simon  of  Cyrene, 

coming  from  the  country, 

coming  from  the  country, 

the    father   of   Alexander   and 

Rufus, 

him  they  'compelled 

and  laid  on  him 

to  go  with  them, 

to  go  with  them, 

that  he  might  bear  his  cross. 

that  he  might  bear  his  cross. 

the  cross,  to  bear  it  after  Jesus. 
27   And  there  followed  him  a 
great  multitude  of  the  people, 
and  of   women   who   bewailed 
and    lamented     him.     28  But 
Jesus  turning  unto  them  said, 
Daughters  of  Jerusalem,  weep 
not  for  me,  but  weep  for  your- 
selves, and  for  your  cliildren. 

» Gr.  impressed. 


'  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  .5:6.     '  Gr.  impress. 

255 


§178 


PASSION   WEEK 


Matt.  27 


33  And  when  they  were  come 
unto  a  place  called  Golgotha, 
that  is  to  sa3^, 
The  place  of  a  skull, 

34  they  gave  him  wine 

to  drink  mingled  with  gall: 
and  when  he  had  tasted  it, 
he  would  not  drink. 

35  And  when  they  had  crucified 
him, 

[Cf.  vs.  38  below] 


they  parted  his  garments 
among  them, 
casting  lots; 


36  and  they  sat  and  watched 
him  there. 
[Cf.  vs.  41  belowf 

[Cf.  vs.  42  below] 


Mahk  16 


22  And  they  bring  him 
unto  the  place  Golgotha, 
which  is,  being  interpreted, 
The  place  of  a  skull. 

23  And  they  offered  him  wine 
mingled  with  myrrh: 

but  he  received  it  not. 

24  And  they  crucify  him, 

[Cf .  va.  27  below] 


and  part  his  garments 

among  them, 

casting  lots  upon  them, 

what  each  should  take. 

25  And  it  was  the  third  hour, 

and  they  crucified  him. 


[Cf.  vs.  31  below] 


[Cf.  vs.  32  below] 


Luke  23 
29  For  behold,  the  daj's  are 
coming,  in  which  they  shall 
say.  Blessed  are  the  barren,  and 
the  wombs  that  never  bare, 
and  the  breasts  that  never  gave 
suck.  30  Then  shall  they  be- 
gin to  say  to  the  mountains. 
Fall  on  us;  and  to  the  hills, 
Cover  us.  31  For  if  they  do 
these  things  in  the  green  tree, 
what  shall  be  done  in  the  dry? 

32  And  there  were  also  two 
others,  malefactors,  led  with 
him  to  be  put  to  death. 

33  And  when  they  came 
unto  the  place  which  is  called 

iThe  skull, 


there  they  crucified  him, 

and  the  malefactors, 
one  on  the  right  hand 
and  the  other  on  the  left. 
34  ^And  Jesus  said.  Father, 
forgive  them;  for  they  know 
not  what  they  do. 
And  parting  his  garments 
among  them, 
they  cast  lots. 


35  And  the  people  stood  be- 
holding. 

And  the  rulers  also  scoffed  at 

him,  saying, 

He  saved  others; 

let  him  save  himself,  if  this  is 

the  Christ  of  God,  his  chosen. 

36  And  the  soldiers  also 
mocked  him,   coming  to  him. 


1  .According  to  the  Latin,  Calrnru.  which  has  the  same  meaning. 
And  Jesus  said,  Father,  forgive  them;  for  they  know  not  what  they  do. 

256 


Sorpo  ancient  authorities  omit 


THE  cnrriFixiox  of  jesus                             §176 

Matt.  27 

Mark  15 

Li  KE  23 

tCf.  vs.  48  below) 

[Cf.  vs.  36  below] 

offering  him  vinegar, 
37  and  saying. 

[Cf.  vs.  40  below] 

If  thou  art  the  King  of  the  Jews, 

[Cf.  vs.  30  below] 

save  thyself. 

37  And  thcj'  .'^ct  up  over  his 

20  And  the  superscription  of 

38  And  there  was  also 

head  his  accusation  written, 

his  accusation  was  written  over, 

a  superscription  over  him. 

THIS  IS  JESUS 

THIS  IS 

THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 

38  Then  are  there  crucified 

27  And  with  him  they  crucify 

[Cf.  vss.  32   336  above] 

with  him  two  robbers, 

two  roljbers; 

one  on  llie  right  hand 

one  on  his  right  hand. 

and  one  on  the  left. 

and  one  on  his  left.' 

39  And  they  that  passed  by 

29  And  they  that  passed  by 

railed  on  him,  wagging  their 

railed  on  him,  wagging  their 

heads,  40  and  saying. 

heads,  and  saying, 

Thou  that  destroyest  the 

Ha!  thou  that  destroyest  the 

'temple, 

Hemple, 

and  l)uild<^st  it  in  three  days, 

and  buildest  it  in  three  days, 

save  thyself: 

30  save  thyself,  and 

let.  vs.  37  above] 

if  thou  art  the  Son  of  God, 

come  down  from  the  cross. 

come  down  from  the  cross. 

41  In  like  manner  also  the 

31   In  like  manner  also  the 

[rf.  vs.  35  above] 

chief  priests  mocking  hitn, 

chief  i^riests  mocking  hiin 

with 

among  themselves  with 

the  scribes  and  elders,  said, 

the  scribes  said, 

42  He  saved  others; 

He  .«aved  others; 

'himself  he  cannot  save. 

-himself  he  cannot  save. 

32  Let  the  Christ, 

!C  f.  vs.  36  above] 

He  is  the  King  of  Israel; 

the  King  of  Israel, 

let  him  now  come  down 

now  come  down 

from  the  cross, 

from  the  cross, 

and  we  will  believe  on  him. 

tliat  we  may  see  and  believe. 

43  He  tru^tethonGod;  let  him 

deliver  him  now,  jf  he  desireth 

him:   for  he  said,  I  am  the  Son 

of  God. 

44  And  the  robI>ers  also 

And  they 

39  And  one  of  the  malefactors 

that  were  crucified  with  him 

that  were  crucified  with  him 

that  were  hanged 

cast  uponhimthesame  reproach. 

reproached  him. 

railed  on  him,  saying. 
Art  not  thou  the" Christ? 
save  thyself  and  us. 
40    But    the    other   answered, 
and  rebuking  him  said.   Dost 
thou  not  even  fear  God,  see- 
ing thou  art  in  the  same  con- 

'  Or,  sancluanj       =  Or,  can  hr  not  save  himself^      '  Many   am  iii-.t   aiitlioritios   insert 
scripture  was  fulfilled,  which  sailli,  And  he  itos  reckoned  with  transgressors.     See  Lk.  22:37. 

257 


§178 


PASSION   WEEK 


Matt.  27 


Mabk  15 


45  Now  from  the  sixth  hour 

there  was  darkness 
over  all  the  Uand 
until  the  ninth  hour. 

46  And  about  the  ninth  hour 
Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying, 

'Eli,  Eli,  lama  sabachthani? 
that  is, 

My  God,  my  God,  hvhy  hast 
thou  forsaken  me? 

47  And    some    of    them    that 
stood  there, 

when  they  heard  it,  said. 
This  man  calleth  Ehjah. 

48  And  straightway 
one  of  them  ran, 

and  took  a  sponge,  and  filled  it 

with  vinegar, 

and  put  it  on  a  reed, 

and  gave  him  to  drink. 

49  And  the  rest  said,  Let  be; 
let  us  see  whether  Elijah 
Cometh  to  save  him.'' 

[Cf.  vs.  51  below] 

60  And  Jesus  cried  again  with 
a  loud  voice, 


and  yielded  up  his  spirit. 


33  And  when  the  sixth  hour 
was  come, 
there  was  darkness 
over  the  whole  Uand 
until  the  ninth  hour. 

34  And    at    the    ninth    hour 
Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice, 

Eloi,  Eloi,  lama  sabachthani? 
which  is,  being  interpreted, 
-My  God,  my  God,  %hy  hast 
thou  forsaken  me? 

35  And    some    of    them    that 
stood  by, 

when  they  heard  it,  said. 
Behold,  he  calleth  Elijah. 

36  And 
one  ran, 

and  filling  a  sponge  full 

of  vinegar, 

put  it  on  a  reed, 

and  gave  him  to  drink, 

saying,  Let  be; 

let  us  see  whether  Elijah 

Cometh  to  take  him  down. 

[Cf.  vs.  38  below] 

37  And  Jesus  uttered 
a  loud  voice, 


and  gave  up  the  ghost. 


Ltkk  23 
demnation?  41  And  we  indeed 
justly;  for  we  receive  the  due 
reward  of  our  deeds:  but  this 
man  hath  done  nothing  amiss. 
42  And  he  said,  Jesus,  remem- 
ber me  when  thou  comest  ^in 
thy  kingdom.  43  And  he  said 
unto  him.  Verily  I  say  unto 
thee.  To-day  shalt  thou  be 
with  me  in  Paradise. 

44  And  it  was  now  about  the 
sixth  hour, 
and  a  darkness  came 
over  the  whole  ^land 
until  the  ninth  hour, 
45  "the  sun's  hght  faihng: 


and  the  veil  of  the  ^temple 
was  rent  in  the  midst. 
46  ^And  Jesus,  crying  with 
a  loud  voice,  said. 
Father,  into  thy  hands 
I  commend  my  spirit: 
and  having  said  this, 
he  gave  up  the  ghost. 


'  Or,  earth  2  pg.  22:1.  '  Or,  why  didst  thou  forsake  me?  *  Many  ancient  authorities  add  And  an- 
other took  a  spear  and  pierced  his  side,  and  there  came  out  water  and  blood.  See  Jn.  19:34.  '  Some  ancient 
authorities  read  t>)7o //!!/ fciTiffdom.  '•  Gt.  the  sun  failing.  ^  Or,  sanctuary  ^  Or.  And  when  Jesus  had  cried 
iDith  a  loud  voice,  he  said 

258 


THE  CRUCIFIXION  OF  JESUS 


§178 


Matt.  27 

Mahk  15 

Luke  23 

61  And  behold, 

38  And 

[Ct.  VB.  456  above) 

the  veil  of  the  'temple 

the  veil  of  the  Hemple 

was  rent  in  two 

was  rent  in  two 

from  the  top  to  Die  bottom; 

from  the  top  to  the  bottom. 

and  the  earth  did  quake;    and 

the    rocks   were  rent;    52  and 

the  tombs    were    opened;  and 

many  bodies  of  the  saints  that 

had  fallen  asleep  were  raised; 

63    and    coming   forth    out  of 

the   tombs   after  his   resurrec- 

tion they  entered  into  the  holy 

city  and  appeared  unto  many. 

64  Now  the  centurion, 

39  And  when  the  centurion, 

47  And  when  the  centurion 

and  they  that  were  with  him 

watching  Jesus, 

who  stood  by  over  against  him, 

when  they  saw  the  earthquake, 

saw 

saw 

and  the  things  that  were  done. 

that  he  ^so  gave  up  the  ghost. 

what  was  done. 

feared  exceedingly,  saying, 

he  said, 

he  glorified  God,  saying, 

Truly  this  was 

Truly  this  man  was 

Certainly  this  was 

«the  Son  of  God. 

2the  Son  of  God. 

a  righteous  man. 

48  And  all  the  multitudes  iliai 
came    together    to    this    sight, 
when   they   beheld   the  things 
that  were  done,  returned  smit- 
ing their  breasts. 

49  And  all  his  acquaintance, 

55  And  many  women  were  there 

40  And  there  were  also  women 

and  the  women 

ICf.  V3.  41  below] 

that  followed  with  him  from 
Galilee, 

beholding  from  afar, 

beholding  from  afar: 

stood  afar  off,  seeing  these  things 

who  had  followed  Jesus  from 

Gahlee, 

ministering  unto  him: 

56  among  whom  was 

among  whom  were 

Mary  Magdalene, 

both  Mary  Magdalene, 

and  Mary  the  mother  of 

and  Mary  the  mother  of 

'James  and  Joses, 

^James  the  %ss  and  of  Joses, 

and  the  mother  of  the  sons  of 

and  Salome; 

Zebedee. 

41  who,  when  he  was  in  Galilee, 

[Cf.  va.  49  above] 

followed  him. 

and  ministered  unto  him;  and 

many  other  women  that  came 

up  with  him  unto  Jerusalem. 

V 


'  Or,  sanctuary     « Or,  a  son  of  God 
gave  up  the  ghost.     '  Or.  little. 


Or,  Jacob     *  Many  ancient  authorities  read  so  cried  out,  and 


259 


§179 


PASSION   WEEK 


179.     THE  BURIAL  OF  JESUS 


Matt.  27:57-61 

Mark  15:42-47 

Luke  23:50-56 

57  And  when  even  was  come, 

42  And  when  even  was  now 
come, 

(Cf.  V8.  62  below) 

because  it  was  the  Preparation, 
that  is,  the  day  before  the  sab- 
bath, 

[Cf.  V3.  54  below] 

there  came  a  rich  man  from 

4.3  there  came 

50  And  behold,  a  man  named 

Arimathaea,  named  Joseph, 

Joseph  of  Arimatha?a, 

Joseph, 

a  councillor  of  honorable  estate, 

who  was  a  councillor, 

a  good  and  righteous  man 

51  (he  had  not  consented  to 

their  counsel  and  deed), 

a  man  of  Arimathaea, 

a  city  of  the  Jews, 

who  also  himself  was 

who  also  himself  was 

who  was 

Jesus'  disciple: 

looking  for  the  kingdom  of  God; 

looking  for  the  kingdom  of  God: 

58  this  man  went 

and  he  boldly  went  in 

52  this  man  went 

to  Pilate,  and 

unto  Pilate,  and 

to  Pilate,  and 

asked  for  the  body  of  Jesus. 

asked  for  the  body  of  Jesus. 
44  And  Pilate  marvelled  if  he 
were  already  dead:  and  calling 
unto    him    the    centurion,    he 
asked    him    whether    he    'had 
been  any  while  dead.     45  And 
when  he  learned  it  of  the  cen- 
turion, 

asked  for  the  body  of  Jesus. 

Then  Pilate  commanded  it  to  be 

he  granted  the  corpse  to  Joseph. 

given  up. 

46  And  he  bought  a  linen  cloth, 

59  And  Joseph  took  the  body. 

and  taking  him  down. 

53  And  he  took  it  down. 

and  wrapped  it 

wound  him 

and  wrapped  it 

in  a  clean  linen  cloth, 

in  the  linen  cloth, 

in  a  linen  cloth, 

60  and  laid  it 

and  laid  him 

and  laid  him 

in  his  own  new  tomb, 

in  a  tomb 

in  a  tomb 

which  he  had  hewn  out 

which  he  had  hewn  out 

that  was  hewn 

in  the  rock: 

of  a  rock; 

in  stone, 

where  never  man  had  yet  lain. 

and  he  rolled  a  great  stone 

and  he  rolled  a  stone 

to  the  door  of  the  tomb, 

against  the  door  of  the  tomb. 

and  departed. 

[Of.  va.  62  belowj 

[Ct.  vs.  42  above] 

54  And  it  was  the  day  of  the 

Preparation, 

and  the  sabbath  Mrew  on. 

61  And  Mary  Magdalene  was 

47  And  Mary  Magdalene 

55  And  the  women,  who  had 

Many  ancient  authorities  read  wtrc  already  dead. 

260 


Gr  began  to  dawn. 


THE   WATCH   AT   THE  SEPULCHRE 


§180 


i\lATr.  27 
there,  and  the  other  Mary, 

sitting  over  against  the  sepul- 
chre. 


Mark  15 
and  Mary  the  mother  of  Joses 

beheld  where  he  was  laid. 

[Mark  16:1] 
[And    when    the    sabbath   waa 
past,  Mary  Magdalene, 
and  Mary  the  mother  of  'James, 
and  Salome, 

bought  spices,   that  they  might 
come  and  anoint  him.]     (§181) 


Like  23 
come  with  him  out  of  Galilee, 
followed  after, 

and  beheld  the  tomb,  and  how 
his  body  was  laid. 

56  And  they  returned,  and 


prepared  spices  and  ointments. 

And  on  the  sabbath  they 
rested  according  to  the  com- 
mandment, 


180.     THE  WATCH  AT  THE  SEPULCHRE 
Matt.  27:62-06 

62  Now  on  the  morrow,  which  is  the  day  after  the  Preparation,  the  chief  priests  and  the 
Pharisees  were  gathered  together  unto  Pilate,  63  saying.  Sir,  we  rememljer  that  that  deceiver 
s.aid  while  he  was  yet  ahve.  After  three  days  I  rise  again.  6-1  Command  therefore  that  the 
sepulchre  be  made  sure  until  the  third  day,  lest  haply  his  disciples  come  and  steal  him  away, 
and  say  unto  the  people.  He  is  risen  from  the  dead:  and  the  last  error  will  be  worse  than  the 
first.  65  Pilate  said  unto  them,  ^Ye  have  a  guard:  go,  'make  it  as  sure  as  ye  can.  66  So 
they  went,  and  made  the  sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the  stone,  the  guard  being  with  them. 

»  Or.  Jacob    *  Or,  Take  a  guard    '  Gr,  make  it  sure,  as  ye  know. 


26'i 


PART  VI 
THE  RESUEEECTION   NARRATIVES 


181.     THE  RESURRECTION  MORNING 


Matt.  28:1-10 

Mark  16:1-8  [9-11] 

Luke  24:1-12 
[Luke  23:56a] 

1  Now  late  on  the  sabbath 

1  And  when  the  sabbath  was 

[And  they  returned,  and 

day, 

past,  Mary  Magdalene,  and 
Mary  the  mother  of  ijames, 
and  Salome, 

[Cf.  vs.  10  below] 

bought  spices,  that  they  might 

prepared  spices  and  ointments.] 

come  and  anoint  him. 

(§179) 

as  it  began  to  dawn  toward 

2  And  very  early 

1  But 

the  first  day  of  the  week, 

on  the  first  day  of  the  week. 

on  the  first  day  of  the  week, 

at  early  dawn, 

they  came  unto  the  tomb. 

came  Mary  Magdalene  and  the 

they  come  to  the  tomb 

other  Mary 

when  the  sun  was  risen. 

to  see  the  sepulchre. 

bringing  the  spices  which  they 
had  prepared. 

2  And    behold,    there    was    a 

great  earthquake ;  for  an  angel 

of    the    Lord    descended   from 

heaven,  and  came  and  rolled 

away  the  stone,  and  sat  upon 

it.     3  His  appearance  was  as 

hghtning,  and  his  raiment  white 

as  snow:  4  and  for  fear  of  him 

the  watchers  did   quake,   and 

became  as  dead  men. 

3  And  they  were  saying  among 
themselves,  Who  shall  roU  us 
away  the  stone  from  the  door 
of  the  tomb? 

■ 

[Cf.  vs.  26  above] 

4  and  looking  up,  they  see  that 

2  And  they  found  the  stone 

the  stone  is  rolled  back : 

rolled  away  from  the  tomb. 

for  it  was  exceeding  great. 

'  Or,  Jacob 


262 


THE  RESURRECTION  MORNING 


§181 


Matt.  28 

Mark  16 

LUKH    2i 

5  And  entering  into  the  tomb. 

3  And  they  entered  in, 

and  found  not  the  body  'of  the 
Lord  Jesus. 

4  And  it  came  to  pass,  while 
they  were  perplexed  thereabout, 

they  saw  a  young  man  sitting 

behold,  two  men  stood  by  them 

on  the  right  side, 

arrayed  in  a  white  robe; 

in  dazzhng  apparel: 

and  they  were  amazed. 

5  and  as  they  were  affrighted 
and  bowed  down  their  faces 
to  the  earth, 

5  And  the  angel  answered 

6  And  he  saith  unto  them, 

they  said  unto  them. 

and  said  unto  the  women, 

Fear  not  ye ;  for  I  know  that 

Be  not  amnzed: 

ye  seek  Jesus, 

5'e  seek  Jesus,  the  Nazarene, 

Why  seek  ye  Hhe  Uving 

who  hath  been  crucified. 

who  hath  been  crucified : 

among  the  dead? 

6  He  is  not  here;  for  he  is  risen. 

he  is  risen;  he  is  not  here: 

6  ^He  is  not  here,  but  is  risen; 

even  as  he  said. 

remember  how  he  spake  unto 
you  when  he  was  yet  in  Gahlee, 
7  saying  that  the  Son  of  man 
must  be  dehvered  up  into  the 
hands  of  sinful   men,   and  be 
crucified,    and    the    third    day 
rise  again. 

Come,  see  the  place  Vhere 

behold,  the  place  where 

the  Lord  lay. 

they  laid  him! 

7  And  go  quickly,  and  tell 

7  But  go,  tell  his  disciples  and 

his  disciples, 

Peter, 

He  is  risen  from  the  dead; 

and  lo,  he  goeth  before  you 

He  goeth  before  you 

into  Gahlee; 

into  Galilee: 

there  shall  ye  see  him : 

there  shall  ye  see  him, 

So,  I  have  told  j'ou. 

as  he  said  unto  you. 

8  And  they  departed  quickly 

8  And  they  went  out,  and  fled 

from  the  tomb 

from  the  tomb; 

with  fear  and  great  joy, 

for  trembling  and  astonishment 
had  come  upon  them : 

and  ran  to  bring  his  disciples 

and  they  said  nothing  to  any 

word. 

one;  for  they  v/ere  afraid. 

[9  «Now  when  he  was  risen  early 
on  the  first  day  of  the  week, 

'  Many  a.iciont  authoritie.s  read  where  he  lay.  »  The  two  oldest  Greek  manuscripts,  and  some 
other  authorities,  omit  from  ver.  9  to  the  end.  Some  other  authorities  have  a  different  ending  to  the 
Gospel.  '  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  *  Gr,  him  that  liveth.  » Some  ancient 
authorites  omit  lie  is  not  here,  but  is  risen. 


263 


ilSl 


THE  RESURRECTION  NARRATIVES 


Matt.  28 
9  And  behold,  Jesus  met  them, 


saying,  All  hail. 

'And  they  came  and  took  hold 
of  his  feet, and  ^worshipped  him. 
10  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  them, 
Fear  not  : 


go 

tell  my  brethren 

that  they  depart  into  Galilee, 
and  there  shall  they  see  me. 
I  CI.  vs.  1  abovel 


Mark  16 
he  appeared  first  to  Mary  Mag- 
dalene, from  whom  he  had  cast 
out  seven  demons. 


10  She  went  and 

told  them  that  had  been  with  him, 

as  they  mourned  and  wept. 


[CI.  vs.  1  abovel 


1 1  And  they,  when  they  heard 

that  he  was  alive, 

and  had  been  seen  of  her, 


disbelieved.] 


Luke  24 


8  And  they  remembered  his 
words, 

9  and  returned  %om  the  tomb, 
and  told  all  these  things  to  the 
eleven,  and  to  all  the  rest. 


10  Now  they  were  Mary  Mag- 
dalene, and  Joanna, 
and  Mary  the  mother  of  James: 
and  the  other  women  with 
them  told  these  things  unto 
the  apostles. 


11  And  these  words  appeared 
in  their  sight  as  idle  talk; 
and  they  disbelieved  them. 

12  'But  Peter  arose,  and  mn 
unto  the  tomb;  and  stooping 
and  looking  in,  he  seeth  the 
linen  cloths  by  themselves; 
and  he  ^departed  to  his  home, 
wondering  at  that  which  was 
come  to  pass. 


182.     THE  REPORT  OF  THE  WATCH 

Matt.  28:11-15 

11  Now  while  they  were  going,  behold,  some  of  the  guard  came  into  the  city,  and  told  unto 
the  chief  priests  all  the  things  that  were  come  to  pass.  12  And  when  they  were  assembled  with 
the  elders,  and  had  taken  counsel,  they  gave  much  money  unto  the  soldiers,  13  saying,  Say  ye. 
His  disciples  came  by  night,  and  stole  him  away  while  we  slept.  14  And  if  this  ^come  to  the 
governor's  ears,  we  will  persuade  him,  and  rid  you  of  care.  15  So  they  took  the  money,  and 
did  as  they  were  taught:  and  this  saying  was  spread  abroad  among  the  Jews,  and  continueth 
until  this  day. 

J  See  marginal  note  on  oh.  2:2.  »  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  from  the  tomb.  '  Some  ancient 
authorities  omit  ver.  12.     <  Or,  departed,  wondering  with  himself.     =  Or,  come  to  a  hearing  before  the  governor 

964 


THE  WALK   TO  EMMAUS 


§183 


183.     THE  WALK  TO  EMMAUS 

[Mark  16:12,  13] 
[12  And  after  these  things  he  was 
manifested  in  another  form 
unto  two  of  them, 
as  they  walked,  on  their  way 
into  the  country. 


LuKB  24:13-35 


13  And  behold,  two  of  them 
were  going  that  very  day 
to  a  village  named  Enimaus, 
•which  was  threescore  furlongs 
from  Jerusalem.  14  And  they 
communed  with  each  other  of 
all  these  things  which  had 
happened.  15  And  it  came 
to  pass,  while  the\'  conimimed 
and  questioned  together,  that 
Jesus  himself  drew  near,  and 
went  with  them.  16  But  their 
eyes  were  holden  that  they 
should  not  know  him.  17 
And  he  =!aid  unto  them,  ^What 
communications  are  these  that 
ye  have  one  with  another,  as 
j-e  walk?  And  they  stood 
still,  looking  .sad.  18  And  one 
of  them,  named  Cleopas,  an- 
swering said  unto  him,  *Dost 
thou  alone  sojourn  in  Jerusalem 
and  not  know  the  things  which 
are  come  to  pass  there  in  these 
days?  19  And  he  said  unto 
them,  What  things?  And  they 
said  unto  him,  The  things  con- 
cerning Jesus  the  Nazarene, 
who  was  a  prophet  mighty  in 
deed  and  word  before  God  and 
all  the  people:  20  and  how  the 
chief  priests  and  our  rulers  de- 
livered him  up  to  be  con- 
demned to  death,  and  cruci- 
fied him.  21  But  we  hoped 
that  it  was  he  who  should  re- 
deem Israel.  Yea  and  be- 
sides all  tliis,  it  is  now  the  third 
day  since  tiiese  things  came  to 
pass.  22  Moreover  certain  wo- 
men of  our  company  amazed 


>  Gr.  WTiat  words  are  these  that  ye  exchange  one  with  another, 
salem,  and  knowesl  thou  not  the  tilings 

265 


Or,  Dosi  iliou  sojourn  alone  in  Jeru- 


§183 


THE  RESURRECTION  NARRATIVES 


[Mark  16] 


13  And  they  went  away 


Luke  24 
us,   having   been   early  at  the 
tomb;  23  and  when  they  found 
not  his  body,  they  came,  say- 
ing, that  they  had  also  seen  a 


I  vision  of  angels,  who  said 
I  that  he  was  alive.  24  And 
I  certain  of  them  that  were  with 
us  went  to  the  tomb,  and  found 
it  even  so  as  the  women  had 
said:  but  him  they  saw  not. 
25  And  he  said  unto  them,  O 
fooUsh  men,  and  slow  of  heart 
to  beUeve  Un  all  that  the 
prophets  have  spoken!  26  Be- 
hooved it  not  the  Christ  to 
suffer  these  things,  and  to  enter 
into  his  glory?  27  And  begin- 
ning from  Moses  and  from  all 
the  prophets,  he  interpreted  to 
them  in  all  the  scriptures  the 
things  concerning  himself.  28 
And  they  drew  nigh  unto  the 
village,  whither  they  were  go- 
ing: and  he  made  as  though  he 
I  would  go  further.  29  And  they 
constrained  him,  saying,  Abide 
with  us;  for  it  is  toward  even- 
ing, and  the  day  Ls  now  far 
spent.  And  he  went  in  to 
abide  with  them.  30  And  it 
came  to  pass,  when  he  had 
sat  down  with  them  to  meat,  he 
took  the  2bread  and  blessed; 
and  breaking  it  he  gave  to 
them.  31  And  their  eyes  were 
opened,  and  they  knew  him; 
and  he  vanished  out  of  their 
sight.  32  And  they  said  one 
to  another.  Was  not  our 
heart  burning  within  us,  while 
he  spake  to  us  in  the  way, 
while  he  opened  to  us  the 
scriptures? 

33  And  they  rose  up  that  very 
hour,  and  returned  to  Jeru- 
and   found   the   eleven 


»  Or,  after    «  Or,  loaf 


266 


THE  APPEARANCE   TO   THE  ELEVEN  IN  GALILEE 


§185 


[Mark  16] 


and  told  it  unto  the  reet: 


neither  believed  they  them.] 


Luke  24 
gathered  together,  and  them 
that  were  with  them,  34  say- 
ing, The  Lord  is  risen  indeed, 
and  hath  appeared  to  Simon. 
35  And  they  rehearsed  the 
things  that  happened  in  the  way, 
and  how  he  was  known  of 
them  in  the  breaking  of  the 
bread. 


184.     THE  APPEARANCE  IN  JERUSALEM,  THOMAS  BEING  ABSENT 


[Mark  16:14] 
[14  And  afterward  he  was  man- 
ife.st-ed  unto  the  eleven  them- 
selves as  they  sat  at  meat;  and 
he  upbraided  them  with  their 
unbelief  and  hardness  of  heart, 
because  they  V^elieved  not  them 
that  had  seen  him  after  he  was 
risen.] 


Luke  24:3&-43 
36  And  as  they  spake  these 
things,  he  himself  stood  in  the 
midst  of  them,  ^and  saith  unto 
them.  Peace  he  unto  you.  37 
But  they  were  terrified  and 
affrighted,  and  supposed  that 
they  beheld  a  spirit.  38  And 
he  said  unto  them.  Why  are 
ye  troubled?  and  wherefore 
do  questionings  arise  in  your 
heart?  39  See  my  hands  and 
my  feet,  that  it  is  I  myself: 
handle  me,  and  see;  for  a 
spirit  hath  not  flesh  and  bones, 
as  ye  behold  me  having.  40 
^.And  when  he  had  said  this, 
he  showed  them  his  hands  and 
his  feet.  41  And  while  they 
still  disbelieved  for  joy,  and 
wondered,  he  said  unto  them, 
Have  ye  here  anything  to 
eat?  42  And  they  gave  him 
a  piece  of  a  broiled  fish'.  43 
And  he  took  it,  and  ate  before 
them. 


186.     THE  AP 

Matt.  28:16-20 

16  But  the  eleven  disciples 

went    into    Galilee,    unto    the 

mountain     where     Jesus    had 

PEARANCE  TO  THE  ELEVEN 
[Mark  16:15-18] 

IN  GALILEE 

1  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  saith  unlo  them.  Peace  be  unto  you. 
omit  ver.  40.     ^  Mauy  ancieut  authorities  add  and  a  honeycomb. 

267 


Some  ancient  authorittea 


§185 


THE  RESURRECTION  NARRATIVES 


Matt.  S8 
appointed  them.     17  And  when 
they  saw  him,  they  Worshipped 
hi7n;    but  some   doubted.     18 
And  Jesus  came  to  them  and 
spake  unto  them,  saying, 
"All  authority  hath  been  given 
unto  me 
in  heaven  and  on  earth. 

19  Go  ye  therefore, 
and  make  disciples 
of  all  the  nations, 
baptizing  them  into  the  name 
of  the  Father  and  of  the  Son 
and   of   the   Holy   Spirit:    20 
teaching  them  to  observe  all 
things  whatsoever  I  command- 
ed you:  and  lo,  I  am  with  you 
'always,  even  unto  'the  end  of 
the  world. 


(Mabk  16] 


[15  And  he  said  unto  them, 
Go  ye  into  all  the  world, 
and  preach  the  ^gospel 
to  the  whole  creation. 


[Luke  10:22o] 
["All  things  have  been    delivered 
unto  me  of  my  Father:]     (§102) 


16  He  that  believpth  and  is 
baptized  shall  be  saved;  but  he 
that  disbelieveth  shall  be  con- 
demned. 17  And  these  signs 
shall  accompany  them  that  be- 
lieve: in  my  name  shall  they 
cast  out  demons;  they  shall 
speak  with  *new  tongues; 


18  they  shall  take  up  serpents 


and    if   they   drink    any    deadly 

thing, 

it  shall  in  no  wise   hurt  them; 


they  shall  lay  hands  on  the  sick, 
and  they  shall  recover.] 


[Luke  10:19] 
[Behold,  I  have  given  you 
authority 

to  tread  upon  serpents 
and  scorpions,   and  over  all  the 
power  of  the  enemy : 
and  nothing 


Bhall    in 
(I102J 


any    wise    hurt    you.] 


Matt.  11:27a 

«  All  things  have  been  delivered 
unto  me  of  my  Father:     (§47) 


J  See  marginal  note  on  ch.  2:2.    >  Gr.  all  the  days. 
on  ch.  1:1.     '  Some  ancient  avthorities  omit  new. 


Or  the  consummation  of  the  age    <  See  marginal  note 


268 


THE  FINAL  APPEARANCE  AND  THE  ASCENSION 


!l86 


186.     THE  FINAL  APPEARANCE  AND  THE  ASCENSION 


[Mark  16:19,  20] 


[19  So  then  the  Lord  Jesus, 
after  he  had  spoken  unto  them, 

waB  received  up  into  heaven,  and 
sat  down  at  the  right  hand  of  God. 


Luke  24:44-63 
44  And  he  said  unto  thera, 
These  are  my  words  which 
I  spake  unto  you,  while  I  was 
yet  with  you,  that  all  things 
must  needs  he  fulfilled,  which 
are  written  in  the  law  of  Moses, 
and  the  prophets,  and  the 
psalms,  concerning  me.  45 
Then  opened  he  their  mind, 
that  they  might  understand  the 
scriptures;  46  and  he  said  unto 
them,  Thus  it  is  ^VTitten,  that 
the  Christ  should  suffer,  and 
rise  again  from  the  dead  the 
third  day;  47  and  that  re- 
pentance 'and  remission  of 
sins  should  be  preached  in  his 
name  unto  all  the  ^nations,  be- 
ginning from  Jerusalem.  48 
Ye  are  witnesses  of  these  things. 
49  And  l^ehold,  I  send  forth  the 
I  promise  of  my  Father  upon  you: 
ibut  tarry  ye  in  the  city,  until 
j  ye  be  clothed  with  power  from 
on  high. 

j  50  And  he  led  them  out  until 
j  they  were  over  against  Bethany: 
I  and  he  lifted  up  his  hands,  and 
blessed  them. 

51  And  it  came  to  pass, 
while  he  blessed  them, 

he  parted  from  them,  'and 
was  carried  up  into  heaven. 

52  And  they  Svorshipped  him, 
and  returned  to  .Jerusalem  with 
great  joy:  53  and  were  continu- 
ally in  the  temple,  blessing  God. 


20  And    they    went    forth,    and 
preached   everywhere,    the   Lord  | 
working  with  them,  and  confirm- 
ing the  word  by  the  signs  that 
followed.     Amen.) 


1  Some  ancient  authorities  read  unlo.  >  Or,  nations.  Beginning  from  Jerusalem  ye  are  wiinesses. 
J  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  and  u-ns  carried  up  into  heaven.  >  Some  ancient  authorities  omit  wor- 
shipped him,  and.     See  marginal  note  on  ch.  4:7. 

269 


APPENDIX 


OLD  TESTAMENT  QUOTATIONS  AND  ALLUSIONS  IN  THE  SYNOPTIC  GOSPELS 


SECTION 

3 


IN    THE    ORDER    OF    THEIR   OCCURRENCE    IN    THE    HARMONY 


6Matt.  1 


Cf.  §47 


23 


Cf. 


Cf. 


§137 


eLuke  1:15 
«Luke  1:17 
«Luke  1:37 

«Luke  1:46,  47 
«Luke  1:48 
«Luke  1:50 
«Lukc  1:51 
«Luke  1:52 


«Luke  1:53 


«Luke  1:54,  55 
«Luke  1:55;   cf.  §7 
«Luke  1:68 


«Luke  1:69 
eLuke  1:71 
eLuke  1:72; 
cf.  §6 
«Luke  1:76 
eLuke  1:79 
<2Luke  2:22 
6Luke  2:23 
6Luke  2:24 

eLuke  2:30,  31 
eLuke  2:32 


Num.  6:3 
Mai.  4:5,  6 
Gen.  18:14 
Is.  7:14 
1  Sam.  2:1 
1  Sam.  1:11 
Ps.  103:17 
Ps.  89:10 
Job  12:19 
Job  5:11 
1  Sam.  2:7,  8 
Ps.  107:9       ) 
1  Sam.  2:5    j 
Is.  41:8,  9 
Mic.  7:20 
Ps.  72:18   \ 
Ps.  111:9    J 
1  Sam.  2:10 
Ps.  106:10 
Ps.  105:8,  9  ' 
Mic.  7:20 
Mai.  3:1 
Is.  9:2 
Lev.  12:6 
Ex.  13:12 
Lev.  12:8; 
cf.  Lev.  5:11 
Is.  52:10 
Is.  42:6   \ 
Is.  49:6    J 


>  The  significance  of  the  superior  letters  prefixed  to  the  citations  i.t  as  followf 

o  Express   quotations    (i.e.,   quotations  introduced   by  a  formula  designating    them    as    quota- 
tions) occurring  in  the  language  of  Jesus. 
*  Express  quotations  occurring  in  the  language  of  the  gospel  writer. 
«  Express  quotations  occurring  in  the  language  of  others. 
<*  Allusions  to  Old  Testament  events,  laws,  etc.,  without  definite  quotation. 
«  Employment  of  Old  Testament  language  without  expre.'^s  de.^ignation  of  it  as  quoted. 
'  This  and  other  cross-references  of  a  similar  form   indicate  that  the  Old  Testament  passage  opposite 
which  the  cross-reference  stands  is  also  quoted  in  the  section  to  which  the  cross-reference  refers. 

271 


OLD  T'ESTAMEN'T  QVOTATTO^'S  AND  ALLUSIONS  IN  THE  GOSPELS 


SECTION 

12 

cMatt.  2:6      . 



Mic.  5:2 

13        . 

SMatt.  2:15    . 





Hos.  11:1 

13        . 

"Matt.  2:18    . 



Jer.  31:15 

13       . 

6Matt.  2:23    . 

. 

Is.  11:1  (?) 

16       . 

eLuke2:52     . 

1  Sam.  2:26 

17        . 

ftMark  1-2       '.        '. 

Cf.  §§7,  47    . 

Mai.  3:1 

17 

ftMatt.  3:3      . 

6Mark  1:3       . 

6Luke3:4       . 

Is.  40:3 

17 

6Luke  3:5,  6  .        .        . 

Is.  40:4,  5 

19 

oMatt.  4:4      . 

aLuke4:4        . 

Deut.  8:3 

19 

cMatt.  4:6      . 

cLuke  4:10,  11 

Ps.  91:11,  12 

19 

"Matt.  4:7      . 

oLuke4:12     . 

Deut.  6:16 

19 

"Matt.  4:10 

"Luke  4:8       . 

Deut.  6:13 

20 

6Matt.  4:15,  1 

6      '. 

Is.  9:1,  2 

21 

. 

oLuke4:18,  19;cf.  vs.  2 

1     Is.  61:1,  2 

21 

tfLuke  4:26      . 

1  Kings  17:9      * 

21 

<iLuke  4:27      . 

2  Kings  5:1,  14 

24 

6Matt.  8:17 

Is.  53:4 

27 

tfMatt.  8:4 

dMark  1:44     . 

"Luke  5:14;  cf.  §132 

Lev.  13:49 

29 

«Matt.  9:13;   cf.  § 

n     .       .       .       . 

Hos.  6:6 

31 

*Matt.  12:3,  4 

dMark  2:25,  26 

"Luke  6:3,  4  . 

1  Sam.  21:6 

31 

<«Matt.  12:5    . 

Num.  28:9,  10 

31 

"Matt.  12:7;   cf.  § 

29     ...        . 

Hos.  6:6 

33 

"Matt.  12:18-21 



Is.  42:1-4 

35 

fMatt.  5:5      . 

Ps.  37:11 

37 

"Matt.  5:21 



Ex.  20:13     \ 
Deut.  5:17   / 

37 

"Matt.  5:27 



Ex.  20:14   1 
Deut.  5:18  J 



37 

oMatt.  5:31 



Deut.  24:1 

37 

"Matt.  5:33 



.        Lev.  19:12 
Deut.  23:21    • 
Num.  30:2 

37 

."        «Matt.  5:34 

Is.  66:1 

37 

eMatt.  5:35 



.       Ps.  48:2 

37 

oMatt.  5:38 

.       Ex.  21:24      \ 
.       Deut.  19:21  / 



37 

oMatt.  5:43o 

Cf.  §§103,  137,  1 

54 

Lev.  19:18 

37 

aMatt.  5:436 

Deut.  23:6     \ 
.       Deut.  25:19  / 

43 

«Matt.  7:23 

'.       'Cf.'§121        '.       '. 

.       Ps.  6:8 

47 

«Matt.  11:5 

eLuke7:22     . 

.       Is.  61:1 

47 

"Matt.  11:10 

;        ■Cf.'§§7,'l7   '. 

oLuke7:27     . 

.       Mai.  3:1 

47 

«Matt.  11:23a 

Cf.  §101        .        . 

.       Is.  14:13,  15 

47 

<Matt.  11:23b 

Gen.  19:24 

47 

«Matt.  11:29 

.       Jer.  6:16 

50 

iMatt.  12:39,  40 

.       Jon.  1:17 

50 

<»Matt.  12:41 

Cf.  §107 

.       Jon.  3:5,  10 

50 

<«Matt.  12:42 

. 

Cf.  §107        .       . 

1  Kings  10:1  fl. 

272 


APPENDIX 


•■CTION 

53 
53 
57 

58 
60 
70 

74 
78 


94 
96 
99 
101 
103 
103 
103 
107 
107 
116 
120 
121 
122 

122 
132 
133 
133 
133 
135 
135 
136 
137 

137 

i3r 

137 
142 


'Matt.  13:13 
«  or  &MHtt.  13:14,  15 


«Matt.  13:32 
^Matt.  13:35 
'Matt.  9:36 


«Matt.  10:35 
Cf.  §70 


oMatt.  15:8, 
«Matt.  15:4 


'Matt.  16:27 


tfMatt.  17:11 


«Matt.  18:16 


Cf.  §47 

Cf.  §§37,  137 


Cf.  §50 
Cf.  §50 
Cf.  §74 
Cf.  §58 
Cf.  §43 


Cf.  §§144,  158 
Cf.  §27 


«Matt.  19:7 
aMatt.  19:4 
or  'Matt.  19:5 
aMatt.  19:18 


oMatt.  19:19a 


154 


oM»"*.  19:196 
«Matt.  19:26;  cf.§I 


'Mark  4:12 


«Mark  4:29 
«Mark  4:32 

Cf.  §78 


Cf.  §161 
<Mark  6:34 


"Mark  7:6,  7 
oMark  7:10 


«Mark  8:18 


<iMark  9:12 
«Mark  9:48 


Cf.  §154 


Cf.  §161 
^Luke  13:1 


«Mark  10:4 
«Mark  10:6 

'Mark  10:7,  8 
"Mark  10:19a 


aMark  10:196 


Cf.  §§37,  103,  154 
58    'Mark  10:27  . 


'Luke  8:10 


Cf. 


Cf. 


§120 


§11( 


'Luke  9:54 
'Luke  10:15 
cLuke  10:27a 
eLuke  10:276 
«Luke  10:28 
tfLuke  11:31 
"Luke  11:32 
'Luke  12:53 

'Luke  13:27 
'Luke  13:35a 


'Luke  13:356 
"Luke  17:14 
"Luke  17:27 
"Luke  17:29 
"Luke  17:32 


'Luke  18:20a 


'Luke  18:206 


'Luke  18:27; 


'Luke  19:10 


cf.  §4 


Is.  6:9.  10 
la.  6:9,  10 
Joel  3:13 
Dan.  4:12,  21 
Ps.  78:2 
Num.  27:1?  1 
Ezek.  35:5    J 
Mic.  7:6 
Num.  27:17  "l 
Ezek.  34:5    J 
Is.  29:13 
Ex.  20:12      "I 
Deut.  5:16     [ 
Ex.  21:17      J 
Jer.  5:21 
Ps.  62:12       \ 
Prov.  24:12  J 
Mai.  4:5,  6 
Is.  66:24 
Deut.  19:15 
2  Kings  1:10 
Is.  14:13,  15 
Deut.  6:5 
Lev.  19:18 
Lev.  18:5 
1  Kings  10:lff 
Jon.  3:5,  10 
Mic.  7:6 
Dan.  4:12,  21 
Ps.  6:S 
Jer.  22:5 
Jer. 
Ps.  118:26 
Lev.  13:49 
Gen.  7:7 
Gen.  19:24 
Gen.  19:26 
Deut.  24:1 
Gen.  1:27 
Gen.  2:24 
Ex.  20:13-16 
Deut.  5:17-20 
Ex.  20:12       \ 
Deut.  5:16    / 
Lev.  19:18 
Gen.  18:14  \ 
Job  42:2       / 
Ezek.  34:10 


22:5    \ 
12:7    / 


273 


OLD  TESTAMENT  QUOTATIONS  AND  ALLUSIONS  IN  THE  GOSPELS 


SECTION 

144 

"Matt.  21:5a 

.        Is.  62:11 

144 

6Matt.  21:56  . 

.        Zech.  9:9 

144 

eMatt.  21:9    . 

«Mark  11:9,  10 

eLuke  19:38;  cf.  §1 

22  .        Ps.  118:25,  23 

144 

eLuke  19:14    . 

Ps.  137:9 

146 

"Matt.  21:13a 

oMark  11:17a 

aLuke  19:4Ga 

.        Is.  56:7 

146 

cMatt.  21:136 

eMark  11:176 

«Luke  19:466 

.       Jer.  7:11 

146 

oMatt.  21:16 

.       Ps.  8:2 

150 

«Matt.  21:33 

eMark  12:1     . 

eLuke  20:9      . 

.       Is.  5:1,  2 

150 

"Matt.  21:42 

aMark  12:10,  11 

"Luke  20:17    . 

.       Ps.  118:22,  23 

153 

cMatt.  22:24 

cMark  12:19  . 

cLuke  20:28    . 

Deut.  25:5 

153 

"Matt.  22:32 

"Mark  12:26  . 

aLuke  20:37    .        . 

.       Ex.  3:6 

154 

"Mark  12:29; 
cf.  vs.  32 

Deut.  6:4 

154 

aMatt.  22:37 

"Mark  12:30  . 

Cf.  §103 

.       Deut.  6:5 

154 

«Matt.  22:39 

aMark  12:31; 
cf.  §§37,  103,  1 

37       ' 

.       Lev.  19:18 

154 

«Mark  12:32a; 
cf.  vs.  29 

Deut.  6:4 

154 

«Mark  12:326 

.       Deut.  4:35 

154 

eMark  12:33a 

Cf.  §103 

.       Deut.  6:5 

154 

Cf.  §§37,  103,  137 

«Mark  12:336 

.       Lev.  19:18       \ 

1  Sam.  15:22 

/ 

155 

aMatt.  22:44; 

"Mark  12:36  . 

«Luke  20:42,  43     . 

Ps.  110:1 

cf.  §§176,  186 

158 

«Matt.  23:38 

. 

Cf.  §122        .        . 

.       Jer.  22:5    \ 
Jcr.  12:7     / 

158 

'Matt.  23 :39 

Cf.  §§122,  144      . 

Ps.  118:26 

161 

«Matt.  24:7    . 

«Mark  13:8     . 

eLuke  21:10    . 

.        Is.  19:2 

161 

Cf.  §74 

eMark  13:12  . 

Cf.  §116        .        . 

,        Mic.  7:6 

162 

oMatt.  24:15 

eMark  13:14  . 

.        Dan.  11:31      ] 
.       Dan.  12:11       j- 

.        1  Mace.  1:54 

J 

162 

«Matt.  24:21 

«Mark  13:19  . 

.        Dan.  12:1 

162 

'Matt.  24:24 

«Mark  13:22  . 

.        Deut.  13:1 

163 

eMatt.  24:29 

eMark  13:24,  25 

eLuke  21:26   .        , 

.        Is.  13:10            1 
.        Ezek.  32:7,  8     [ 

.       Am.  8:9 

J 

163 

«Matt.  24:30a 

.       Zech.  12:12 

163 

eMatt.  24:306 

eMark  13:26  ." 

eLuke  21:27; 
cf.  §176 

.        Dan.  7:13 

164 

dMatt.  24:38 

.       Gen.  7:7 

168 

«Matt.  25:31 

. 



.       Zech.  14:5 

168 

eMatt.  25:46 



.       Dan.  12:2 

172 

eMatt.  26:15 

Zech.  11:12 

173 

eMark  14:18  . 

.       Ps.  41:9 

1.73 

eMatt.  26:28a 

eMark  14:24a 

eLuke  22:20a 

.        Ex.  24:8 
.        Zech.  9:11 
.        Jcr.  31:31      , 

173 

eMatt.  26:286 

eMark  14:246 

eLuke  22:206 

Lev.  4:18,  20 

APPENDIX 

SBCnOK 

173 

oMatt.  26:31 

oMark  14:27  . 

"Lxike  22:37 

.       .       Zech.  13:7 
Is.  53:12 

.        Ps.  42:6 

174 

«Matt.  26.38 

«Mark  14:34  . 

176 

'Matt.  26:64 

«Mark  14:62; 

'Luke  22:69;    cf 

.  §163         Dan.  7:13    \ 
.       Pa.  110:1      / 

cf.  §§155,  186 

177 

"Matt.  27:9    . 

. 

.        .       Zech.  11:13 

178 

'Luke  23-30 

.        .       Hos.  10:8 
.       .       Ps.  69:21 

178 

«Matt.  27:34; 

'Luke  23:36   . 

cf.  vs.  48 

178 

'Matt.  27:35 

«Mark  15:24  . 

'Luke  23:34   . 

.        .       Ps.  22:18 

178 

«Matt.  27:39 

«Mark  15:29  . 

'Luke  23:35   . 

.       Ps.  22:7 

178 

«Matt.  27:43 

Ps.  22:8 

178 

«Matt.  27:46 

'Mark  15:34  . 

.        .       Ps.  22:1 

17S 

«Matt.  27:48; 
cf.  vs.  34 

'Mark  15:36  . 

Ps.  69-21 

ITS 

Luke  23-46 

.        .       Ps.  31-.5 
Ps.  110:1 

186 

Cf.  §5155,  176 

'Mark  16:19  . 

176 


14  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 

LOAN  DEPT. 

This  book  is  due  on  the  last  date  stamised  below,  or 

on  the  date  to  which  renewed. 

Renewed  books  are  subjea  to  immediate  recall. 


DEC    '^1967 


\u 


.CKS 


NOV   a19S& 


tepiOvA. 


JW2    ^3W 


pci- ' 


DEC  10  ^67 -2  Pr.^ 

LOAN  P^»=-  ^ 


LD21A-60m-2,'67 
(H24l8l0)476B 


General  Library 

University  of  California 

Berkeley 


M45828 


^ 


r2 


>n 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


